O.

PICKARD-CAMBRIDQE.

LIFE

OF

VOLUME

CICERO

THE

LIFE

OF

CICERO

BY

ANTHONY

IN

TROLLOPE

TWO

VOLUMES

VOL.

CHAPMAN

AND

HALL,

LIMITED,

1880

[All Eights Reserved.}

193,

PICCADILLY

LONDON

R.

CLAY,

SONS,

BREAD

THE

GETTY

INSTITUTE

RESEARCH
LIBRARY

STREET

AND

TAYLOR,
HILL.

CONTENTS

OF

CHAPTER

VOLUME

I.

I.
PACK

INTRODUCTION

1
.

CHAPTER

CICERO'S

II.

.41

EDUCATION

"

CHAPTER

THE

CONDITION

OF

III.

68

ROME
.

CHAPTER

His

EARLY

PLEADINGS,

SEXTUS

IV.

Koscius

"

INCOME

AMERINUS,

His
"

90
.

CHAPTER

CICERO

AS

Qu.a5STOR

V.

123

OF

CONTENTS

CHAPTER

VOLUME

/.

VI.
PAGE

VERRES

145

CHAPTER
ClCERO

AS

.ZEDILE

AND

VII.

PRAETOR

192
.

CHAPTER
CICERO

AS

VIII.

CONSUL

219

CHAPTER

IX.

CATILINE

246

CHAPTER
CICERO

AFTER

X.

CONSULSHIP

HIS

289
,

CHAPTER
THE

TRIUMVIRATE

318

CHAPTER
His

XI.

EXILE
.

XII.
359

CONTENTS

OF

VOLUME

I.

vii

APPENDICES.

PAGE

APPENDIX

A.

405

APPENDIX

B.

410

APPENDIX

C.

412

APPENDIX

D.

414
.

APPENDIX

E.

417

THE

CICEKO.

OF

LIFE

I.

CHAPTER

INTRODUCTION.

give
in

conscious

AM

further

by

enterprise,

postponed,
to

me

it

life

justifying

the

of

to

project

Forsyth,

and

earlier

under

the

apology

feel

have

this

on

fail

account

has

considered,

think

to

probably

may

those

for

may

may

attempting

and

long

left

they

as

first

was

of

of

one

the

work

my

who

been

after

come

proper

become

the
character

anterior

was

suggested

Dean

In

Empire.

for

I.

of

volumes

for

VOL.

been
be

may

life

my

has

thus

should

or

;
"

callous

through

criticism.

The

the

it

information;
it

publish

or

which

new

that

in

audacity

Cicero

any

during

appear

age

of

though

so

burn

certain

to

Merivale's

an

article

magazines
of

Cicero

as

me

History
on

of

the
the

which

life

the

to

Dean's

day,
was

reviewing

was

of

Mr.

by

the

Eomans

work,
I

pared
pre-

inserted
found

an

to

be

OF

LIFE

long as

too

episode,and

au

that

From

regret.

1 may

of the man,

and

his conduct

as

in

from

well

discussinghis
do, I

to

prone

intellect

and
become

been

has

Cicero
a

and

as

as

he
pure,

governor

that
so

he

excellent,in thought both

in

language he

said

of

familiar to

ton, who

him
us

other

by
as

though

thoroughly

Forsyth, who
sufficed

as

humanity

the

has

correct

he had

out

All

so

of

been

has

was

body, that
and

be

much

as

something
the

dead

fearless,
tual
intellec-

in taste

been
who

English, and

that
almost

he

and
enterprising,

this has

honest

given

supreme,

whose

man

them

orator,

advocate

an

have

only, that

an

as

puted,
dis-

I have

to ask

and

subject,and

his

struggledto

Cicero, a

steppingforward

of the

have

is not,
men

his

but

might

public and

His

verdict,but

It

been

me.

biographers. Plutarch,

loved

tellingus
in

was

perfect.

was

their

It

touched, that

that

part always dominated

was

by

honest, as

that

I have

with

correspondenthe

was

"

that

denied.

of interest to

has

and
essayist,

statesman

he

acknowledge

industry;

friends.

all matters

to all that

rhetorician,an
that

silenced

against my

me

touched

grace

new

been

and

sinceritythey

have

love

of his virtues

agree

his

his

instigatedto appeal to

with

agree

and

they

my

from

letters,
as

quite to

doubted,

in

grown

sprung

I must
of

men

none

courage

to have

me

rather
to

his

gifts.

admitted

have

has

admiration

with

found

have

patriotism they

book

heartfelt

character

has

without

not

me,

present dimensions.

my

of his

by

subject

its

that

as

have

they

the

reached

truth

with

say

discarded

was

time

till it has

estimation

CICERO.

already
is

as

Middle-

latterly Mr.

him, might have

to

But
of

there

was

Christianity,a

intellectualities

of Roman

INTRODUCTION.

domesticity,philanthropy and
do

which

not

have

of

Christ

his
much

was

to the

added

his

Cicero

to him

his

surpriseat

the

the

praiseof
seems

the

second

order."

he himself

these

men

had

had

as

with

Smith, ridiculed

and

that

little joke

those humble

is

virtues

gained but only the happiness of

Dean

declares

that

Cicero

himself

the

was

good

"

by
many
was

as

the

world

inferior

Marius

of others

cause
behad
But

Augustus.

themselves
was

open

classification
of

others

minister

nothing so

of

"minds

Macaulay probably

another

sneer

of the

Csesar,and

Cicero

passing on
of

Cicero

for the

Tory prime

There

had

speeches,says

men

But

only for

power

of

great

dominated

Pompey,

to his wife.
as

of the

never

similar

left

which

then

head

first rank.

says

times.

have

of those

judge

opinion that

desired

another

Eornan

writers,who

him

at the

ambitious

was

Merivale
"

been

many

an

done, and Sylla,and

if Cicero

about

did

to the

reading yet

senatorial

cannot

in the

to express

Dean

rob

he

that

politician.Macaulay, expressing

We

how

included

what

as

to have

knowing

intended

latter

some

Philippicsas

that he

to be

of

teaching

bring home

to

for

the

; and

fecundity of Cicero, and

him

are

hope

time

honours, to
literary

accorded

without

and

find

the habit

been

to the

achieve

to

man

can

before

volumes
constantlyincreasing

It has been
to

who

of those

for Cicero

I claim

this is what
minds

for

yet fully appreciated.

as

himself

neighbour as

affections,into

dischargeof duty,

conscious
been

have

to

seem

loved

To

natural

perceptions,into

moral

life into

while

discreet

and

corous,"
de-

clergyman, Sydney
because

he

was

the bitterness

to

which

no

can
glitter

preserved.
not, except
B

And
once

true

of

be
the
or

OF

LIFE

CICERO.

real

twice, and

for

Men

who

usurped authority,such

were

the

"

powers," and

real*

"

Cicero

usurpationthat

said, strives

I have

of Cicero's moral

Who

was.

history and
be

sincere;

men

also

have

of

sinceritythere

such

than

blame

since
It

will

godlike

in

that

him

he

around

will

indicate

Mr.

Froude

as

sincerity."Absence

less
men

such

the chief fault

"

if

self-denying,which,

examined,

named,

first written?

though
other

state."

Forsyth who,

that

us

of

were

with

was

well

be

virtues

he

as

"

of
that

comparison

gift,by

Mr.

free from

been

the

opposition to

Deficiency

has

show

in

was

want

not.

lives

object to

my

was

was

men

the

those

as

tells
impartial,

character

among

it

in

power

always urgent.

was

to be

sinceritythere

of

only, a

moment

the

was

the

two

of

phase

same

character.
of all modern

But

His

Cicero.

to

of

language

of Cicero.

which

for

with

orator

poor

of the life of

sketch

that

on

censure

writers

he

is

whether, in the service

not

of
his

of

wrote

"

duty

to

one

his

his

of these

as

party,and
Froude

Caesar's continuance

It has

been

seen

the

before

which

the

to what

his

also

by

his

says
in
that

life
he

the

Cicero's
tating
hesi-

was

did

or

did

battle of Pharsalia.
various

letters full

from

him

by

friendship for Pompey, by

dignity.

-own
"

in

he

demanded

was

glory

covered

it
.Republic,

to his friend Atticus

country, by

Mr.

of

all that

period

no

during

join Pompey

agonisingdoubts,

loyaltyto
in

to

he

this time

At

"

him

behove

is

hardest

prolonged

one

has

remarkable,

that

as

is

Caesar

There

the

been

historian, with

so

obloquy.

touching,I think,

life so

Our

has

that
as

had

Cicero

As

had

to

passage

latelyspoken

disgrace to

the

long thought

of

State."
assas-

INTRODUCTION.

sination
The

the readiest

as

It has

"

"

been

Cicero
that

"

Atticus.2

to

Csesar

his

literarybrother

not

somebody
in

sense

the very
the

That

is what

Cicero

gives us

another

Froude

murder

dreamed

modis
first

vivere

how

us

and

"

Hunc

primum

place that

hundred

this

man

"

man

to be

by the gistof

Pompe'y.

Froude's

Ad

Att.

lib. xiii. 28.

Ad

Att.

ix. 10.

444.

say;
But

letter,
"

one

to

even

us

"

Then

Caesar's eventual
We

"

had

never

are

passage

be

put

on

that

that

say

of the

"

in the

there

were

All

side."

one

this
most

hunc

"

was

"

or

proved

interesting

Ibid. p. 428.

Froude,

as

multis

etiam

bethought myself
then

the

read

Cicero

deinde

mortal, and

I should

has

preceding passage

of the

esse,

might

Hot

he

When

"

have, I believe,supposed the

the whole

Ca"sar,p.

he

that

"

to

words

"

did
are

translation.

hailed

"

mortalem

of

Why

"

disgrace to

in

pity."

The

was

is

his

letter to Atticus,4 " Caasar

on

goes

cogitabam."

in which

ways

had

in

sit nobis."

intended

yet with

of Csesar's murder.
;

them

to

mouth

the

away

Froude

an

Cicero

rapture ;" and

sorrow

time

by

themselves

language.

from

passage

is

words

translator

written

before.

ipsum turpe

Mr.

So much

into

few

disgrace

years

Cicero's

made

words

were

Latin

the

meant.

extinguiposse

this

The

Froude.

translation ; and

it

as

life at such

the latter authorities

"

"

of

of

tells

with

follows

"

with

words

breath

it

thousand

carried

draw

certain

is his

words

Cum

"

missed

Mr.

That

of two

so

mortal.

considered

other

indignationhas

was

He

says Mr.

statement

translates

kill him

note,

to

he

alive."

was

indignationhe puts

added

refers

seen

earlier,in which

pages

ending it,"x

of

means

p. 365.

LIFE

that

was

mind

peculiarcrisis

former

learned

meant.

But

whether

"

individual

an

accident

It is

be

of

this

on

of

sake

"

hunc

the

Am

I to consider

Mr.

Froude

with
as

the

from

that

they
The

us

that

he

that

are

much

used

writer

Britannica

on

own

as

Mr.

an

or

himself

down

to

any

of

speaking

the

I, he

Am

part.

so

as

from

cease

his

matter

barians
of bar-

hordes

if the

The

argument

when
"

every
to his

the

should

speaks
to

and

demand

words

much

read, will

be

be

same.

at stake

and

sorrow

'when

gathers

of Csesar
of

his

speaks

that

out

so

party, and
he

murder

judged
so

shall

to his

because

and

that

is the

think, sympathising

so

be

morrow
to-

thinks

reader

with

leader,and
does

gone

Eepublic is

the words
one,

be

may

premeditatingthe

man

to

and

enemy,

Froude

is

who

his

stake

When

own

to-day

reads

would

So

Cicero

man

too

of

sake

shall be listened

it is not

here

individual

an

country.

mouth.

is at

is

doubts
patriot's

It is natural

words

who

tells

them

saying to

it

the Eepublic for the

country, sacrificing

pity."

to his

is

bring

to

been

Cicero

was

his

on

refers to Caesar.

that

yet with

step

have

to

trouble

Cicero

that

nothing in

day,

any

know

is

to

man

Pompey

for the

Or

?
"

of

friend

die

that

own

my

is

great man's

there

Eepublic.

weight?

or

says, for the sake

"

not

Caesar

question,
the

"

Pompey,

or

may

life, did

supposed

Caesar

who

to

of

effect

have

considered, how

is

his

of

of
stability

of the

friend,
great

editors

murder.

with

to do

CICERO.

written, as tellingthe workings of

ever

at

OF

judged.

man's

own

his
But

character

thoroughly sifted

before

againsthim.
of the

biographicalnotice

Cicero, sends

down

to

in the

Encyclopaedia

posteritya

statement

INTRODUCTION.

that in the time

of the first triumvirate, when

withstanding the

would

have

"

his honour, his

more

sententious

ever

offered up

We

to be

are

the

new

said

under

This

just

was

offers of

longed,
"

law

point of
of

because
"

they

It

Caesar, and
bound

not

lib. ii. 5,

"

then

serve

not

Quo

he

and

he

ego

he

It

"

was

Quintillian

might

istis

in

his soul

refused

Crassus,

ab

shall

of books

have

had

he

against the Eepublic.

uno

so

called

Caesar.

him

decliningall

which

that

hesitate to load

quidem

was

be

was

by

refused

that

he

for which

service

then

was

Pompey,
to

yet the biographerdoes

Att.

was

was

with

me

present

to him

"

Caesar's lieutenant.

felt himself

public

Vigintiviratus
It

of

his life when

made

were

to his honour.

with

because

Who
augur-

even

to

ruption
cor-

day.

again, as

like

was

villas to

his

that

occasion

man

Cicero

the vacant

caught

no

the

from

of the

rebel ; and

that he

now,

the Cincian
at the

great

and

of

one

news

With

evidence

letter

is to have

another

"

that the

Ad

Who

on

public service,

mentions

for the

fit for

to be

as

question

fourth

in

"

bribe

the

of

grapher,
bio-

sacrificed

what

on

writing from

consuls

explain just

to

then

And

playful words

asks

of

the character

scorn.

and

augur-

the

have

commonwealth

was

is

would

he

nothing

He

he

as

"

in debt

have

few

in Eome

bait ; l

much

known

the

The

pitiful,"
says

Ah, says he, they might have

ship ?
that

public

to

So

"

which

to

language

to Atticus.

his friend

him.

was

against

Pompey

bought.

to be

open

opinions,and

for

but

himself

bribe

have

should

was

bought

the

was

he

hero

our

Caesar and

of

machinations

the liberties of Eome,

ship

with

to be

been
not

And

infamy

capi possum."

of

because

playful word

his

patheticto

friend.

surely he should
of

lightword

some

they

dead

friend Mr.

that

us

we

words

Collins

in

the

thus

it

Collins

clothed
to

comes

he

do with

honesty

is

in

was

his

speaks in
"

the Cincian

of

He

names

impugned

letters.

as,

he

law,

to take

has

are

of

have

we

not

which

always obeyed

for their

that

They

joking, says

present.
advocate

mentioned

are

in

that he has consulted

the

But

law
we

145

have

for Foetus.

no

had

which

years
reason

been

letter

to

Cincius,
"

before,
for

"

as

his

given

private

own

to

perhaps
the

supposing

some

of

of other
of

the

Roman

disobeying it,

accused
Cicero

Atticus, lib. i.

to

stand.
to under-

expresslydeclares

others
has

his

grounding

Cicero

contemporary

no

for

Froude

Mr.

courtesies

accused

one

Mr.

speak again, forbade

to

services.
He

law.

But

books

some

have

I shall

the

anonymous

the trouble

The

accused.

so

Cicero's

privateletters

the

tells

of Cicero

The

strength of

not

little volume

has

Cicero.

taken

not

the

on

payment

any

refers to

made

of

very

quiet evasions.

evidence.

has

he

is accused

they

Cincian

Pretus.

who

which

for instance, Hortensius.

Collins

their

trust

anticipationof murder,

It is because

that

to

character

the

without

"

with

Cicero

that

because

law,1 and

What

no

surmise, by which

words

charge on

advocates

tercourse
in-

majesty

that

pass

boastingvein.

the other ?

Cicero

charges

The

familiar

the

charming

biographer altogether misinterprets

half

strength

grave

in

Cicero's letters not

taught by

are

makes

persons

the

of
be

to

and

always honest,

confidence

critic's eye

and

be

dishonestyon

taken

are

quiet evasions

"

when

thing to

of

deeds

jocose

is misunderstood.

Cicero, of

on

modern

language ;

meaning
My

accused

spoken

half

letter

man's

light words

the

meet

CICERO.

in

If

be

not

The

OF

LIFE

20

Mr.

him.

by his friend
; and

descendant

Cicero,
of him

legalityof accepting

that he

had

ever

acted

as

the
an

'

10

LIFE

does

originatewith

not

with

by Dryden,
"

As

And

stones

And

all the rustic

then

He

some

with

quenches

This, if it be

Augustan

whether

Livy

declared

their innate

literature

who

prose

culus, who

says,
a

"

asHie

with

lived
of

man

in

the

the

Marcus

for

mood,

the

We

biographer

had

lost the

Cicero.3

of

had

men

the best

be

that

on

success.

death

Kepublic
he would

time

Cicero

his

at Cicero's

to

most.2

writer

Velleius

the

of

Pater-

Tiberius, speaks of Cicero's

of

Cicero, who

this

At

"

period,"he

everything to himself,

owed

family,as distinguishedfor ability

new

purity of

the

Virgil,JEneid,
"

Nepos,

highest honour.

altogethera

was

appear,

portraitof

like to

most

listeningear

positionand

the

or

desire of blood."

only,that

was

wrote

achievements

his

supply

can

their angry

for

Cornelius

of him

lend

sober words

declaring that

age,

doubt

Latin

of

loud

are

rattlingvolleysfly,

pious man

intended

not

fragment

their tongues

that fury

and

occasion, exactly describes

have

ignoble crowd,

their noise, and

soothes

And

in

arms

grave

hush

They

brands

and

translated

as

note.1

their motions, and

are

lines

the

give

rise the

in tumults

Mad

If

me.

originalin

the

when

CICERO.

OF

his

life."4

Maximus

Valerius

i. 150"

Ac, veluti magno

in

populo quum
ssepe coorta
ignobilevulgus ;

est

Seditio, srevitqueanimis

volant ; furor anna

Jamque faces,et saxa
mentis
si forte
Turn, pietategravem
ac
Conspexere, silent,arrectisqueauribus
Iste regit dictis animos,
2

and
8

The
4

The

author

the words

is
are

saying that
"

Velleius

us

historyfrom

this, lib. iL

suppose

c.

it to have

Paterculus, lib. ii. c. 34.

quern

adstant

pectora mulcet."

et

interitu ejus utrum

Quintillian tells
commentators

ministrat
virum

Cicero

would

respublicaan
5.
been

The
taken

been

invaluable,

historia magis doleat."

of

passage
from

have

Livy

is not

letter to his

extant,
son.

INTRODUCTION.

quotes him

as

the warmest

praise ever

Pliny the Elder, from

I

will

quote only

lengthwhen
Pliny,

who

"

whose
few

words,
his

first among

men

he

is

bombastic

him
author

of Pharsalia.

said

all honour.4

whose

De

essay

of

Tacitus, and

whose

of

Tacitus, has

told

logic,

of

Not

the

has

of

us

ethics, and

remembers

Tacitus,

work

in

passage

at

"

says

of

your

physical

Cicero

mentions

the

with
a

science.5

some

the time

about

was

his

peace

think, but

us

he

that

in

of

that

Lucan

to

come

fancy

may

think

but

as

he

speak

to

written

was

Cicero

of

thou,

Lucan,

may

kind,

Oratoribus

Cicero

more

father

the

writing

reader
the

of

nothing

Hail

"

dared

Cicero

The

refer to it

himself.3

Cicero
how

of

of

distichs,tells the traveller

Cicero's

of

the pen

memory

called

was

of his

book

declares

verse,

have

with

to the

I shall

as

Perhaps

from

came

consulship.

one

travellingwith

in the
camp

should

but

him

to

address

speaking of

that if he have

forgivingcharacter.1

given

country."2 Martial, in

that

of

example

an

11

name

master

of

Everybody

Juvenal,
"

"

Roma

"

Rome,

Valerius

even

patrem^patriseCiceronem

when

she

Maxirnus, lib. iv.

Pliny, Hist.

Lucan, lib. vii. 62

' '

Nat.

'2

c.

libera dixit."

him

Cunctorum

voces

30.

Romani

eloquii,cujus
ssevus

Optaret passus

tremuit

tarn

maximus

sub

Martial,lib.

xxx.

auctor

jure togaque

Catilina

longa

invalidse robur

Oratoribus,

to

be

4.

Pertulit, iratus bellis,cum

Tacitus, De

parentem

"

Pacificas

Roma

free, declared

was

lib. vii. xxxi.

Tullius

Addidit

Sed

rostra

secures,

forumque

silentia miles.

facundia

causaa."

xiv. 188.

the

LIFE

12

of

father

have

declares

one

would

the

letters,that

it not

that

failed

in

the

omitted

help

to

Cicero

at

the

time

do

Cicero

to

citizen.

good

provincialadministration,his
firmness

hope

to

of his mind

him

in

his

best

he

could

twelve

the

whose
a

old

for

rapid

the

of

crushed

by

opposition to that

in

the

time

Roman

few

of Caesar.5

Juvenal, viii. 243.

Quintillian,xii. 1.

"llepudiatus vigintiviratus.

"

vacant

by the death

Floras, lib. iv.

of which

has

been

1.

In

attributed

of

one

He

Cosconius.

letter from
to Bacon

refused

Essex

by

Mr.

of

and

he

See

after

Adrian,

Cicero

to

called

in

passed in

position of
Letters

the

Cato

has

and

on

conspiracy

and

Cicero

did

wrote

Catiline's

Demosthenes

his

neither

hardly be

can

Then, when
2

he

who

Trajan

words, how

of

heavily

came

events

ever

Csesar,4

giving way

occasions

of

then

he

office under

sorrows

authority of

rendered

and

was

integrityof

rare

of

these

it

is in evidence

Republic." Floras,

summary
us,

all

Caesars, in the

history,tells

was

these

On

age.

refusal

the

was

that

of

here

which

see

There

the civil wars,

on

fear, though

nor

in

hero

them
what

declare

to

are

man

the

speaking of Demosthenes,3

regard

of

justicein

mention

to

That

whenever

to the

as

Cicero,
"

and

critic for

this,the splendour of his consulship,the

the

wisdom

the

will

in

duty

with

of

have

been

Nor

"

on

goes

Plato

its calamities

from

they
as

has

He

of

prediction of

admiration

generally

speaking

praisesof Quintillian

would

general opinion
written.

the

fortunatelyunite

with

Plutarch, who

jealousywhen

delivered

be

The

were

of

verified

person."2
mixed

so

he

should

power

touch

that

State

every

country/'1 Even

his

to

seems

CICERO.

OF

compared.

official value

Atticus, 2,

19.

to Foulke

Greville, the writing

Spedding,

Floras

is said

simply

INTRODUCTION.

short

few

It

the

was

of

heads
was

not

was

seen

there

enemy,

wrote

passed

made

Catiline's

account

of

Cicero's

credit.

Sallust,2

says

consulship to
envious, and
if it

were

But

when

have

shorn
1

that

doings

came

before

and
brilliant,

for

envy,
and
he

did

of

that

the

Cicero

made

at

lukewarm

the

in

his

him

to

had
a

were

having

words

idea

pride

time.

quoted, and

say

danger, and

and

in

his

was

to

therefore,

entrustingthe
nobles
be

were

polluted

distinguished.
to

give way."

speech against

same

time

useful

praise;

but

coming

ii. p. 23.)

to the

from

In this, I think, that Bacon

of his honours.

Floras, lib. iv. 6.

so

have

praise as

have

homo, however

envy

his

forbade

consulship would

novus

that

what

of the

the

the

epitomised Livy (Life,vol.

him

for

For

on

was

reproach

conceived

declares

This

heard

Cicero.

thought

most

words

to

wrote

Cicero's

but

had

certainlyhis

never

whose

Cicero

of

to

was

in

city

testimony given

nearest

warm

the

the

citizens

public opinion

Cicero's

They

danger

been

of Cicero.

supposed

lifetime,but

to

had

conferred

Republic.
to

"

be

may

conspiracy;

Men

afterwards

Catiline

never

subject

the

is the

Such

that

lightly over

too

head

Sallust, who

authors

subsequent

the

who

his

is evident

is

when
which

the

rostra

now

having

in

the

on

up

But

from

spot

after him.

Sallust

been

He

the death

slain.

its tears

as

of him

dispraise. It

has

him

put

been

his words."1

of

all wrote

those

to

by the writers

most

so.

had

the

upon
to

They

do

intervening history of

the

Rome

restrain

to

man

known

who

those
able

this

in

custom

listened

often
to

all

over

in patheticwords,
empire,he relates,

Eoman
"

chapters

13

Sallust, Catilinaria,xxiii.

has

would

Sallust, who

eloquent
to

as

it

that

Sallust

written

was

in

the

Cassius

was

What

cannot

probably

Quos

be

that

no

the

one

mation
Decla-

wrote

in

some

and

to

one

Cicero, and

to

Dio

he

said

gives
words

add

the

reader
mouth

see

of

the

the

in

passage

be

can

the

Cassius

against

passage
nature

reign of
half

evil

after the
of

enough

his

jealousyon

note,

"

which
the

absurdities

Dio

Cassius

of

the
the

which

says

in order

put

were

so

veil of

pseudo-declamation
words

part

is

under

from

our

of his hatred

nature

the

ander
Alex-

inserted

only

other

the
and

speaks

but

known,

concluding
may

centuries

doubt

no

now

it

who
two

language.2 Among

I will

Sallust's
"

suited

hard

special cause

gathered from

own

the

he
the

was

foul-mouthed

that

than

more

hero.

be

Greek

of Cicero, and

death

it

as

intrinsic evidence

Sallust

because

is

buted
attri-

Cicero, but

bears
It

it

passage

It is called

between

of

of

it.

years.

hardest

could,

extant

abuse

wrote

here

the

for

Severus,

his

is

he

orator.1

Dio

may

There

after

invectives

chieflynoteworthy
foundation

if

censured

againstCicero, and

Sallust

forge pretended
is

CICERO.

Sallust, full of virulent

of
that

have

eulogy.

any

imagines

now

OF

LIFE

14

into

"

appellabas, eorum
videbantiir,eosdem
nunc

tyrannos

nunc

potentisefaves"; qui

tibi ante

furiosos vocas
djementes
ac
optumates
; Vatinii
de
Sextio male
existumas
Bibulum
caussam
agis,
petulantissumis verbis
;
Iredis,laudas Csesarem ; quern
maxume
odisti,ei maxume
obsequeris. Aliud
aliud
illos
sentis
de
his
odisti ; levissume
sedens,
maledicis,
stans,
republica
;
in hac, neque ilia parte fidem
had been called a turncoat,

transfuga,neque
that Cicero
2

"

Dio

Cassius, lib. xlvi.

irpbs$)!/Kal avr-^v Totavras

18

habes."

Hence

Dio

Cassius

clared
de-

"/cal ai)T"{/xa\os
uvofj.d"fTo."

"

tirlaro\as ypa"pelso'tai"r ypufyfitv

au-tip(TKcairT6\i]s

Kal irpofftn Kal rb ffT6na O.UTOV

a6vpuy\uppof
8ia#aA.Aeij"^irt^tlprifff
ToffavTi)
iifff
Sxrre /urjSeTWV
\ytla Kal axa-Qapala. irapd7rc"i/Tarbis $ibv xpcijuej'os
ffvyyeveffd\\a
rdriav iirt'^eirflai,
ti\vrt yvvcuKa. irpoaytaytvfiv Kal rfyv Ovya-repa /j.oixtvfit"."
.

INTRODUCTION.

his latter

in

of Cicero, that

wife, forty years

Now

in which

estimation

that

in

his

he

Republic

that

or

own

words.

they

have

their

well

those

had

stood

up

courage
the

"

time

known

laid

they

have

his acts

against the judges at

he
of

encountered

Catiline, how

the

he

who

found

for

cerity
insin-

dealt

have

the

monly
com-

that

shown

they
their

found

in

his
that

occasionally

or

told of his cowardice,

of

bare

to

his, humane
us

of

not

his

is

He

without

his

they

as

!
fingers

written

and

of

against himself

are

meaning

true

with

having

either

evidence,

to his

on

profess

treated

always

vacillations

of his bosom

only

own

we

been

to feel the

have

evidence

When

have

should

him

his

human

as

justifiedin saying

own

on

critics because
time

we

his

on

shortly

lovers

Empire

those

of the

came

the

against him

accused

surmises.

own

only by

authoritythey

depended

quivering out
to the

his wife

but

always

was

of the

I not

am

days

It is

human,

as

he

another

as

man,
who

those

dishonesty by

or

Their

because

"

that

strong a testimony,

the

of

name

made

ever

his name,

authority ?

on

his

the minions

by

in later

have

young

of

himself

so

by

respect not

cowardice

with
who

but

charge was

no

order

country; having shown,

shown, that

I have

held

was

own

singular dignity and

old

older than

character

the

to

as

say,

him

gay

company

ask, having brought forward

not, I will

after

himself, in

than

much

younger

was

put away

disturbance, the

nearly as

was

he

days

younger

might enjoy, without

lady who

15

coward

words.

If

how

he

words,
"

the trial of Verres, with

joined Pompey

came

selves
giving them-

own

of
responsibility

as

his
in

what

doings
Macedonia

at

from

of

sense

defy Antony
him

Cicero

"

It is out

actions."
worth

The

that

learned
the

Queen

of

has

of

words

if he

is in

what

true

high place,has

of words

alter ego such

In

will

reference

to

the

to

him

justice both

in

the

from

work

lavish

so

never

find

we

that

spoken,

makes

Cicero

As

it

Cicero

is

one

De

of the

thoroughly conscientious
on

Cicero

reading

is
on

no

doubt

account

and

of

of

like

one

De

man,"

of the

know

doubts
an

Pagan
he

hostile

The
to

it
of

man.

with

Caesar
is

of

man

that
I

which

being

can

purport

the

virulence

who

statesmen

says.

amusing

Cicero

passage

that

of all the

loved

be

must

Cicero, and

Here

inward

Quincey,1

Christianity

to

fit to

thoroughly

is attacked.
biographer,

conscience."

superiorityof

few

all

him

to

Forsyth

Caesar, recollect

Quincey speciallycalls
very

us

can

these

given

Mr.

who

almost

most

Cicero's
of

he

Cicero, quote

to

those

by

that

and

the

happens

from

and

be

to have

understood

bravest

never

in Atticus.

praise

advance

have

in

troubled

was

if there

biography

Let

him

great

are

not

before

much,
of

of

enough

extract

demned.
con-

that

maxims,

sentences

The

call

understood

others, speak disparagingly of

and

Mommsen,
are

"

her

to

he is

capable

whose

to doubt

had

be

was

bearing.

express,

Cicero

as

that

history well

demand

will

courage

not

noble, but has

were

true

should

we

of

one

to
sufficiently

expressionstheir

when

mouth

that

her

Antony

should

in

Sweden,

known

own

man

then

words

coward

only

defied

own

him,

Cicero's acts

meaning

the

his

of

says

much,

very

of his

surely

the

was

he

duty, how
"

Christina

Queen

CICERO.

probable death,

was

coward

sheer

Then

"

OF

LIFE

16

which

Komans.

conscience.

be described

as

of his

illogical
essay

It is

chiefly worth

which

Middleton,

the

OF

LIFE

13

mental

which

mazes

him, if

see

whether

tothat.

of

things which

to

Caesar

and,
feel

discussingthe

error

\Ve

fertile

so

attracted

are

we

jump

on

every

that

the

for

traced

of

science,
con-

his, we

recognitionof

because

him, is

one

so

of

which

pelt

How

often in

with

told

by

pure

note

the

has

his

our

of

"

enemy.

innocence

And
in that

And
if he

have,

matter

to

"

But

this

because

he

has

because

he

has

word

has

been
coast

the

defined

to

you.

do

throw

how

"

many
a

lied !

has
hear

we

have,

with

of stones
He

lied !

He

is either

character

how

to

in

all

man's

if he

accept the

know

you

has

would

coast

vacillated

untrue

politicalcontests

own

triumph

truth

He

lighthouse

we

is in search

or

"

has

line.

clearly

it illumines.

been
a

on

nature,

the

is dishonest
an

course

fast

were

coward

no

and

will, if

as

that

suppose

himself

human

is

he

juttingheadland

ignorant

he

to

expresses

to

he

hard

of

it

is

seeing them

he

liar because

there

so

because

dangers,that
he is

of

shore

of the

there

man,

nature

And

that
difficulty,

that

to

the

is insincere

man

though

as

us.

much

so

certain

swerved,

who

him,

points and

which

to

of

drawing

salient

by

shown

other

feared

the

as

point by

lightonly

or

character

conclusions,

to

certainlybe

say

of his

workings

Scipio'sdream

within

state

country by adhering

the

that

to

go

that

to

return

for his

should

find

life.

In
of

remember

we

he

duty

hope

see

that he had, in truth

sure

future

as

best

We

shall

"

his

thought good

Pompey

to

or

insincerity,we

doings,strugglingto

was

he

Might

he

his

into
what

searchingfor

or

called

been

well

look

we

in

this side

have

CICERO.

are

stone

"

the

cry

often

has

entitled
at

him

INTRODUCTION.

And

if he have

tongue of
efforts
when

do

"

the

after

truth

afterwards

he

has

life that
To

breeze

the

of

round
The

other ; and

fine

for

the

world, the

though

the

texture, and

by

But
on

the

same

various

We

be

work,

"

do

tell the

and

That

scrupulous man

man

at

may,
the

at various
same

impracticaland

this

yet again

is

work

of

coarse,

falls

monly
com-

strong in

liable to
we

to

changes

so

instruments
not

be

clock

the

which

the

shall
a

for

it is which
is

the

recognise

come,

work

that

of their rudeness

feel,

not

momentary

no

reason

the

baffles

want

that

"

in

instrument
not

found

whose

duty clearlyon

an

of statesmen,

be the best.

days

be that

at

was

men

shall

evening

hands

impressions,
may
declare that

the

no.

variation

whole

graced with

are

minds

important, as

so

there

that

his

or

he

shall be

noon

again,and again,and

may

.coarse

is

none

into

we

It

atmosphere.

liar

his

himself

man's

sixtyas

at

saw

glassto

of

that

and

to

rapiditywhich

It may

or

himself

even

he be

coarser

who

then

say

tenor

pivot

stoutest

his recent

setting.And

daily uses.

our

strike the minutes,

in the

at

with

man

shall go round.

vane

sun

morning shall,before

side in the
the

same

which

moment,

eye.

the

fine

so

on

them

carry

its

the

his

In

the

to

come

express

to

whether

the

adorn

set

are

common

too

that

to suppose

intellects

be

to

man

the colours which

on

so

compare

by

judge him,

must

we

is
thirty,

it

to

lies will

lying?

may

It is

lied.

not

expect

will

of

words, he shall hardly be able

former
that

man

is driven

he

how

thought

without

man

know

not

we

19

sudden

when

mean

impracticalin politics.
periods

of his

period,be scrupulous
as
practical,

the

life,and
and

scrupulous,
un-

circumstances
c

occasion

of

the

of

simple honesty

the

for
best

another
of

good

be

cannot

next

best.

best

way

He

In

finding no
that

evil

even

; si non,

recte

In

judging

generally

was

of

none

fixed

the

principle of

inward

human
better

Cicero

day.

of

could

were

hurt.

than
so

this

like

finer

than

made

to

Csesar,

he

Romans
may

his character

the
be

his

was

of

singularly
that

in

unflinching
brass, whose

heart, doubtful

of

none

aspirations,
of

something
which

worse,

had

He

from

dreams

he

which

on

the

suffered

little like

such

fast line

work.

cased

possis

make

of

the present

Roman

that

he

attractive.

most

doubt
career

so

and

those

polishedgentleman

well-bred

will

certainlylead

man

or

porise,
tem-

si

admitted

world, fears of something

It is because

Still there

be

longings, sharp sympathies,

will

judging

hard

was

They

the

he

line will

men

the

towards

"Rem

In

must

pivot

flutteringsof

is of all the

of

It

purpose

They

Cato.

feelingsnothing
those

He

generally been

have

statesmen

on

it.

such

Cicero

used.

been

turning

vane,

of

of

fast

the

achieving good,

rem."

and

influences.

all

to

with

way

conscience
of

if the

imperfect,as

bad

come

may

hard

astray.

sensitive

way

modo

this

too

other

quocunque

as

has

very

good

character

TIS

his

to

that

himself
the

from

up

ferient

compromise

tell himself

with

rule

justitia,

Impavidum

content

hands

Fiat

"

necessityof

will

must

shake

must

obedience

and,
do

done, he

liftinghimself

of

better.

He

many.

him.

orbis

the

see

the

moment

one

with

illabatur

he will

the

At

prevail

Si fractus

"

At

ruinse."

will

CICERO.

him.

affect

may

coelum."

ruat

OF

LIFE

20

wrhether
was

such

with
as

all the
to

intricacies

justifya

further

INTRODUCTION.

biography
him

story by

itinerant

an

book

the

was

tale

man's

the

only

be

that

and

life to

The

in the

period of

civilisation

and

Greece

had

when

it

The

subjugationof

use

of

been

prose

before him,

or

of

But
his

Excepting Varro,
no

earlier Latin

had

Eome.

was

been

while,

"

to

be

it

of

truth

he

with

prose

long
is the

whose

was

writer

or

were

During
what

partly conquered.

seems

stroyed.
de-

brought

Eome.

all but

was

At

Britain, with

be

to

world.

"

of

; and

result

who

in

conquered,

for

influence

country

tragedy

story could

completed.

being, introduced.

were

in

Empire

cultivation,and

perfect that

so

it,

whether

Spain

the

know

Parthia

and

the

the

turning-pointof

very

we

conquered

Africa

in

lies
difficulty

historyof

as

was

to

as

moved

was

is matter

The

the

East

and

was

literature.

familiar.

as

necessarilythe

writers

Hamlet

"

Macedonian
of the

of the

us

story.

was

world,

old

an

for him

still, if the

in the

arms

been,

language was

of Latin

much

so

There

Germany, supposed

had

almost

care

the

circle of

the

known

too

of

the

the

was

Letters

recital of
to

to

himself

finds

is Cicero

reader

life

The

Gaul
of

What

Hecuba

he

bare

it is felt !

as

conquering

career

the

told.

kingdoms

only by

Caesar's

move

Cicero's

time

barbaric, outside
into

well

nature

sunk.

The

when

Nevertheless

government

period of

into

What's

"

Hamlet,

should

we

of him

written
not

time.

pleasantness,the patriotism,and

the

earnestness,

even

asks

player.

yet another

because

that

"

century that

nineteenth

of

by the passion thrown

stirred

read

Hecuba

he to

or

of

distance

this

at

21

born

has

to

Cicero's
to

us

established

have
art

earliest of the
works
but

left

we

ten
more

are

years
than

name

to

known,

the

OF

LIFE

22

De

Ee

is it

Latin
has
of

language,
it

took

from

And

which

That

thought.

it

resulted

in

the

Then

nobilitywho

no

grudged

the

of

first its two

a

Dictator

word.

Nor

did
a

one

of

it which

of

vehicle
he

writer

nobles

But

so

to

little

plebeianmade
the

the

of

was

in

ever

become

people

as

his way

magistratesof

the

to

into

under

as

we

though
transfer

centration
con-

certain

understand
there
the

was

power

something

was

outside

to

the

of

libertythat

high place and

became

at

sionally
occa-

for

given

State, he

The

"

yet understood
up

"

man.

one

which
be

simply

demanded

so,

in

had

odious

power

singlehand

Eome

others,and

event

the

magistrates,

and

Eepublic

no

pretended
was

which

established

its annual

power

the

the

supremacy

current

old

became

power

doubt, but

with

some

it

that

Eome

government

The

perpetual struggle to

always being given or

each

the

in

arose

of

its Praetors

Eepublic

always going on
the

as

then

temporary

The

purpose.

as

formed

Latin

any

oligarchywas

an

Eepublic,

Consuls,

of

class.

eight

dictatorshipof Caesar, and

citizens

the

form

its

and

abolished,and

name

in

name

the

kings were

from

from

Empire by Augustus.

to all the

name

the

took

self-assumed

the

kings.

to the

he

born

was

powerful

so

then, just then, that there

was

usurpation of

the

and

death.

archaic,so

manipulation

prose,

all

at

Terence.

unpremeditated change

had

almost

as

Horace,

that

produced

is

Cicero's

great degree Cicero

graceful in

so

Varro

after

regard

we

Virgil or

In

or

"

made

of

that

to

which

by

written

was

language

Cicero.

after

years

work

one

Eustica,

Lucretius, whose
unlike

the

; and

us

CICERO.

also

became
one

of

INTRODUCTION.

the
a

faction.
oligarchical

certain

so-called
became
as

of

amount

faith

on

but

still

"

continued

that

which

had

againstthe
Gauls

the

It is

other.
in earlier

Rome, provided the Republic

long

side

as

in

the
the

or

civil

of

our

proscriptionsand
with

anger

It

to

occurs

with

of

the

the

that

judging
of

Republic

from

sympathies.

his

that
But

great people and

fatal

the

to the

it had
had

was
citizenship

as

have
the

been

the

on

one

vailed
pre-

died,
the

Sylla's

saw

public

life

by

hot

It

wide-spread

outside

to

think,

was

in the Roman

successful.
a

efforts,

any

there

to

the

one

and

Augustus,

apt

are

good enough

been

those

of

liberty,that

of

not

We

Cassar

of

saved

saving.

produced
to

one

is outside

death

little of real freedom

was

it

historyof Rome, beginning

going

idea

it

on

Marius

years,

into

of

tyranny.

not

worth

own

so

which,

war,

kept

aristocrat

How

first essay

read
and

could

our

in

of

power

dominant

accomplished despotism

not

tyranny,

government,

Roman

we

the

in truth

was

much

and

Punic

vitalitywhich

massacred.

bloody

the Dictator's
as

them

each

by

the

to

Marius

State,

the invasion

except in this that Cicero

"

made

us

that

came

was

three

early Consuls

Cicero

and

at

with

the
"

second

incidents

between

other, Rome

purpose,

that

people,and Sylla as

wars

Syllareigned for

scope

of

Then

of the

tribune

other, and

and

existence.

sections

two

later on, the

their

in

were

regarded

energiesof

case

This

power.

at times

was

of the

behalf

for

the

probably the

contest, with

side, on

contest

by the

used

days, and,

threateningas they

so

each

foreignwar

splitand

been

continued

it concentrated

blessingbecause

was

good

Republic,
so

There

23

so

form

deserve
had

made

our

civilisation.

thing

the

OF

LIFE

24

worthy

most

great Eomans

the

provincialgovernment,
to the

open
the

ambition

rank

very

to

with

on

with

belief

in

began

his

Cicero

bribery,no
of

dirtyarts

Eonie

of

in

theory

the

of

Kings

to be

Cicero's

and

the

highest then
Greece, and

this

carry

resort

male

the

candidates

salt

of

was

tors,
QuaesThere
to those

English have

we

been

free inhabitants
whom

to

their

yet altogether washed

as

and

citizens.

the

The

their

When

citizen.

of

compatible

was

of the

which

in

greatness

Eoman

votes

time

the

reward

inferior

intimidation,and

themselves.

not

was

by

generally

attached

they

the

rich

work, Consuls, Prsetors,^Ediles

canvassing with

did

be

liberty,and

of

majesty

doubt, and

familiar; but

so

of

the

to

to

Proconsul,

still chosen

were

was

the

thence

supposed

semblance

led

Quaestor,to the vEdiles,

The

were

which

career

held

was

man.

Eoman

carried
a

of

of Africa

East, and

of

state

chair, and

Consul's

and
Praetor's,
of

from

up

That

obtained.

be

to

CICERO.

republican
from

out

their

practice.
The

love

of

modern

among
idea

and

humanitarian

never

should

man,

should
were

occurred

never

manumitted.

be

not,

different
seem

it

institution

as

have

colour

to have

and

was

to

The

been

the

any

that

Eoman,

slaves

man,

Eome

the

slaves

as

were

life of the
as

body,

themselves, though they

whom

inferior

such

Cicero.

bosom, human

of

grafted in

slaves

presumed

entertained

inhabitants
so

of

time
his

even

cultivated

sympathies, that

the

Half

been

the

in

reached
his

were

free.

the

slaves, and
that

as

it has

as

exist

not

to have

seems

be

Liberty

did

races

The

time

absolute

we

race, do

idea.

They

have
not
were

seen,

of

themselves

instigated

of

honour
a

to failure

doomed

him, he

the

is

which

Pompey

sufferingsof

is

defiled

risen

above

man

in

must

that

his

be

leper is

man

opinion shall
us

in

How

of

be

at last

of

"

the verge

of

his

story into

moved

by

the

are

we

the fall of this

life of

Cicero

Sylla,

or

of

is

which

doubtings

have

hands

of

have

could

hands

have

to

that

those

such
is

around

tremble

something

becomes

too,

it may
does

astray that

in the

him.

leprosy is bad,

advantages

go

leprosy

from

Christianity. Or

many

that abomination

clean

clean

all these

so

him

must

There

of

all around

infinitelyCicero

us

us.

lessons

seem

were

ing
surround-

Marius

himself

taught

that

the

despisedby

day, with

clean,

this and

to

coerces

our

almost

he

keep

has

the

the

when

will

supreme.

tragedy, so

and

insincerity.

as

when

wisdom

suppose,

are

wit

picturesqueness which

"

time

days

our

keep himself

with

in

stories

Caesar,

by greed.

public opinion

the

the

clean

were

were

Advancing

hero

of

we

fortune, and

againsthim

hands

to

As

was

efforts

on

romance

great part by these very

counted

because

of

even

in

produced

His

in

the

his

often

picturesqueness about

wanting
or

the

by

or

rate

any

that

see

personal sympathy.

There

man.

was

of the circumstances

nature

by the efforts,the

stirred

and

the

now

exalted

are

aspirationsand

been

can

at

were

for the

is still worth

memory

nearly successful, so

so

we

of

region

we

by

was

that

success,

which

he

intellect and

the

was

anxious

was

because

not

State,"that his

man

though

then

Romans,

this

to

the

of

erudition

of

in the

Added

recording.

And

and

Rome

real power

"

not

he

public affairs,because

in

doing good

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

26

balance.

allowable

we

be
not

public
Even

because

INTRODUCTION.

so

do

many

With

it.

greed,feedingitself
fully the

further

the

baseness

of

that

he

suggested that

he
such

is founded

the

on

And

then

much

certain

excite

to

friend,
"

he

these

is

his

life to

time

the

same

have

might

things

period of
the

at

will

done
be

allegationsagainsthim
above
of

the

the

little is

men,

borrowings

of

wealth

accumulated
drive
for

usury

to the

of
verge

perjured judgment,
to be

Romans

in its
was

little

ordinary

abnormal,

we

are

deviations, rise up

the

of
to

To

Cicero

could

that

repress

the
of

he

source.

he

the

soared

so

of

in

honesty

the

character

robberies

of

Sylla,the

of

Brutus,

plunder

But

course.

first

the

because

surprised,and

in wrath

for

or

the

province,to
bribes

services
of

the

greed

when

custom

dishonest

his

the

discussing

illegalfees
much

"

stories

personalslavery,to accept
take

did

powerful

nature

very

not

usury,

on

go

an

allowed

though

money-lending

hardly hate

we

of

Crassus.

gratuitous,was

that

high
In

day.

thought

the

but

as

accusation

that

we

been

services

enmity
As

how

prove

Csesar, the

of

more.

told;

of his

manners

him

told

him

has

It

from

income

an

of

advocates

that

story

his

other

the belief

on

without

did

also

said

for

perceived

men,

reproach.

that

knowledge

he

as

from

him

within

eyes

been

so

indulgence

being illegal. The

payment

"paidand

there

at

and

of

to be

lived

has

It

its

other

accepted payment

advocate, any

themselves

stain.

altogetherfree

not

was

the

of

eyes

of Cicero,

dishonesty,was

with

Cicero,

the

time

life that

of

But

than

and

rapine

usury,

disgrace.

no

saw

have

on

the

in

Romans,

recognised condition

entailed
which

the

27

Cicero's

posed
sup-

noble
played
dis-

honesty

then, suspecting

againsthim,

because

in the

midst

of

statesman,

known

also

such

of

it in

was

of his life

work
take

of

downfall.

its

conversion
Eome

prevent

the

need

had

of

As

Trajan;

feeling,
"

whether

pleading for
only

he

advocate

his

all his
To

it is

identityand

assume

mind

made

he

has

that
in

Cicero's
of

how

and

in old

marked

read

the

would

or

ended

in

civil

with

no

would

forth

the

or

feel

we

to

that

succeeded.
him

From
"

that

wit, but

client's
also

the

came

not

cause

all his

pathy.
sym-

interestingrather
can

cause,

in

lawyer,

than

put off his

whatever

own

it

be,

It must

however

be

distinction

between

speeches

charge.
the

; and

been

Nero,

that

give to

another's, in any

Rome

rule

put

have

by

story of the

them

wrong,

all his

the

tion
resigna-

have

or

of

completely Cicero

as

the

were

unsurpassed.
right

great

Cicero, to

to

were

there

efforts

we

the

Trajan,all Europe

marvellous, and

politicaland

equally well

as

was

taken

and

Augustus

an

days,

own

Octavius, which

young

contains

no

client,should

see

the

the

As

all to

given

was

Could

then

it be

beautiful, to

of which

and

learning and
me

them

our

republican to imperial

possible he

been

an

"

in

Eepublic

world.

coming

success

the

from

different.

been

it

politicallife

Nero,

no

letters.

common

risingof

of

the

then

was

of

man

But

"

from
politicalstruggles,

first

Rome

great capacities, as

added

soldier.

His

of

Augustus,
have

Csesar

behalf

on

pursuits is

the

Sylla to

made

and

his.

as

three

in

us

part in all those

were

to

advocate,

an

combination
so

altogethera puritan

not

was

matters.

is

Cicero

CICERO.

profligacyhe

Koman

in his money

in

OF

LIFE

28

or

us,

criminal

and

also

cases

that the

borne

was

not

reader

INTRODUCTION.

29

"

the

having

speeches which

nature

one

is

called

the

known

to

Cicero

us

the

to him

the

which

public

the

the

conduct

Of

these

here

in

begin
a

all of

were

"

of

order

his

speak

that

their

in

shine

to

if

if you

rise ; he wished

taking of

character

by

the

of

authority of

the other

and

the

bad,

as

he

fact that

not

did

notoriouslyfor
furtherance

to

make

his

No

reference

good

this

on

his work

of

some

fee.

individual.

With
Cicero

us

an

into

pay,

the
did

wished,

no

politicalobject of

the

this

for

to be

though

the

special

the very
him

upon
that

cause

the

honesty

or

threw

to

influence

energy

advocate

it, as

by

not

truth

no

wished

he

seems

to

with

undertook

all his

as

reader

higher

he

head,

them

advocate

"

to the

without

the

fortune,

There

cause.

againsthim

his

those

He

doubt

he did so, used

upright.

spoken,

to-day ;

obligationof undertaking

itself

three

us

mention

man.

barrister of

name.

when

he undertook

additional
in

his

for the

made

accusation

the

and

will

without

case

cause,

the

as

by extending himself

fees but

in

possible,induce

Cicero's

does

as

public

Philippicsagainst

turn; but

just conception of the objectsof the

doubt,

his

"

the

in

energy

to

charge against one

may,

inquiry into

never

public

nature, though the first concerned

criminal

will

this

his

to

come

but

for

man

be

best

speeches

due

was

against Verres, against Catiline, and

Antony,

perhaps

fury,of

have

published only

the

of

volume,

same

may

In

as

whether

us

in the

man.

say

to

which

advocating

was

orations

of them

that

working

was

he

aspirations. The
sets, some

of

and

ardour, I may

which

cause

public

work

private

objects,and
the

the

down

come

other, presented

confuse

to

apt

the

or

have

was

this,

does

notoriously,in
moment

or

in

30

of

maintenance

be

the

rules
was

friendship which

nothing against the

I say

for such

place

right

as

at

had

we

the

only

the

compare

their

lightof

and

beads

civilisation

thing

make

we

the

comparison

period before

expected
years

Christ,we

from

than

us,

Cicero

are

learn

may

of

some

behalf

on

left to

with

straw

and

fibres

with
the

acknowledge

African

an

in

man

morals

worked,

own,

our

own

our

who

is

not

when
and

should

more

be

not

time

own

lived

of

progress

should

forget that

those

from

When

Piccadilly. But

between

to

seem

Prince

in

our

It

machinery.

of

of

be

thousand

two

we

may

life than

gather

Latin

author

from

an

some

detail

of

as

man's
to

come

greater minds

and

are

will

is

There
reader

Cicero's

letters

the

bitter

have

have

come

things of

his friend
been
from

may

the
a

from

pick

not

may

pretty things of

will

source

hardly indeed

the

letters to
us

other

any

Terence, much

from

attentive

customs.

quite facts,nor

though

letters

Roman

prolific. But

very
not

which

from

by

which

party, from

accused

against an

or

made

pleadings, speeches

of Eoman

more

Much

us.

those

Juvenal.

and

he

race

Horace, something from

are

which

savage

young
of

And

barrister.

under

he

ago.

There

we

as

But

right.

was

not

that, by

say

the

growth

to us, that

perfectlydressed

as

and

would

genius to guide him.

own

pantaloons,we

and

wonderful

his

do

modern

conditions

clothing of
woad

petticoats and

the

as

reaching the high-minded

he

Nor

Cicero

wrong,

rate

This

practice.

argument.

an

any

politically
important.

was

modern

right and

absolute

of

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

be

the

poets

satirist ;

true, such

products
small

up

selves
them-

are

the

and

of the

special

31

INTRODUCTION.

fear that

class.

tell

more

us

letters

of

the

orations

those

in

"

Horace
how

learn

of

the

people of
them, and

of

horrors

the

within

indeed, but

and

Amerinus,

Sextus

the

the

"Walpole.

tyranny inflicted upon

in defence

Eome

of

or

we

gather something

we

life, not

the

under

spoken

Cluentius

Montagu

againstVerres

province lived

from

W.

would

day

than
prevailing,

living then

of

the

of

Calendar

Newgate

ways

Lady Mary

the

From
a

of

the

of

limits

Aulus
Roman

of

Roman

citizenship.
It is however
in the
a

of what

works

have

Varro

and

which

who

Livy

critics,repeated to
of

sweetness
so

tasteless

awful.

never

in
Let

of

us

that

the
was

that

the

Cicero

had

with
curious

to

two

causes

believed

protection,and
the

belief
Latin

immediately
and

took

well, the

asserted.1

which

runs

aright,would

of listeners

happy

reader

in

His

ages.

the

writer

Quintillian, the first of Latin

about

read

to have

himself

their

same

write

Livy

comparison
the

to

what

ear

so

for

held

contemporaries

due

He

time, and

own

passages,

been

Fortune.

Cicero, and

language

cadences, charm

Eulogy

this has

future

his

of

be

will

fortune

good

those

measures

his

said

it like

write

sound;

But

entertained

ages

his

Cicero

preserved for
have

as

took

in

lived

care.

should

and

value

been

wrote

independent

succeeding
same

he

Hortensius.

were

their

those

It has

perished

not

letters that

of

man

highest esteem.

great part

in

as

as

ignorantof
his.

such

Quintillian, Lib. ii. c.

into

the

5.

the very
very

language.

however

Cicero's
matters

is

their

by

Eulogy

invective.
in

There

abuse

turn

to

is
is

the

OF

LIFE

32

against Vatinius,

diatribes
that

attacks

in

the

and

Piso

Junius

invective.

of

and

taste

It

Roman

to

as

the

is known
the

details

have

but
his

of

in truth

been

of whose
would

be

not

said

that

of letters is

of

being
can

his

so

write

written,

myself

Cicero's

Boswell

character

world

of

the

man

of

at

the
a

His
be

man

of

not

we

speare,
Shake-

But

had

nothing,
Boswell

his

is in

be

details

have

letters

known,

because

almost

care

perhaps

letters lose

little of

letters is,in truth,

might

time

ander
Alex-

so

us,

him.

even

large shall

regrettedthose
of

to

large by himself.

will

proportion

know

there

What
at

memoir

personalityas

require elucidation.

he

man

Roman

achieved.

know

we

dearer, had

the world

never

much

doings

very

biographical
in

we

acquainted with

or

other

no

has

made

that the

I have

life which

to

he

is

of

means

Caesar

biography.

declared

no

life.

nearer

own

by

even

been

which

need

little to us, because

absolute

and

Cicero.

the

that

work

the

paint his dailyportrait. The

writing

latitude

science

the

passages,

permitted to
be

man

excellence

the

himself

manners

however,

may,

memoirs
to

allowed

not

in

private
Gabinius

against

approach him;
certain

Piso

wonderful

Antony's

uses

his

with

are

elsewhere

not

has, in

with

to

to

or

"

together
There

he

know

could

he

Macaulay, though
bitter,has

that

all

beat

which

words

the

but

character;

Consul

was

Philippics dealing

the

in

morsels

Piso,

banishment.

Cicero's

of

year

creatures, and

Proconsul

who

Gabinius,

on

Csesar's

of

one

unfortunate

the

against

CICERO.

seems

And

necessary.

is

if he

what

is
For

Shakespeare's

given

us.

But

especiallyto

their chief charm

and

ever

mind,

to read

of

to

the incidents

if the
of his

34

LIFE

Republic

dead

was

equally black,
his Greek

craved

manuscripts

by writing this

way

intellect

work

the

could

theory

was

class

one

code

his

of

of

duties
and

of

"

"

for use,

but

this

to

up

Cicero's

be

can

life,the

child

of Rome
was

battles

him
were

those

as

De

"

to

man

any

others, treatises

they, be they

But

understanding

of

of

study

law

gether,
to-

of

name

class

one

and

lumped
the

schoolboys,under

age

intended

on

all been

the

on

will

who

woman

own

old

on

only

which

"

"

of

his

by

not

have

Such

it.

Officiis,"

were

which
religion,

his

consisted

Amicitia,"

or

are

of

De

"

might

him, and

around

like,which

There

think

that
work

the

with

success,

it is the

to

world

such

in

himself

for

he

employed, though

other

the man's

character

there

incidents

story
ever

ever

so

of

or

the

before

loved

little like
"

delightof

as

as

are

the

ought

tragedy.

men

country,

are

but

Arms

Roman.

they

Romans.

with

and

his

in

to

story is fraught with

human

man

better

abominable,
the

pathos,

are

Cicero, which

of

biography interesting. His

then

were

The

down

which

on

concerned

way

took

best

as

matter

created

misguidance

reasons

with

energy,

Home

use,

character, and

his

no

the

the

day.

an

was

he

were

enjoyed.

these

make

and

Then

energies be

Senectute,"

philosophy.

other, require

For

he

private life

himself

philosophy.

and

for the

they

in

essays,

of

are

government

on

was

on

De

life,

friendship,

them

his

of his

displayed itself in

It

and

life

formed

amused

that.

or

and

public

employment.

and

morals, which

convictions

CICERO.

him, and

to

he

"

OF

to

He

us.

was

No

now.

child of

no

and
But

And

arms

ridiculed

battles
and
in his

INTRODUCTION.

time, and

own

"

the

the

glory of

arms

have
"

hitherto

have

given

their

the

better,

whom

another

have

and

been

such

one

they

as

like

as

and

live

Finibus, lib.

the

for

v.

in

ever

ca.

Tiriy

Nemo

est

step
over-

now

we

like,that

in

love

could

do; and

may

that

them.

not

him

He

believed

we

It is not

know

so

"

heaven.3

some

"

man

believed

He

God.2

man,

were

ideas

would

difference.

He

doctrine.1

the

was

the

live, to

at

have

; such

Cicero.

back

those

Columbus

was

Ocean

was

men

nearly as

as

"

love

also

Looking

hardly see

himself,

such

do.

Christian

can

Western

recognisethem, they

even

supreme

again

which

Such

of

beyond their

gone

Pythagoras,if

was

in

age

age,

as

taught

such

the

the achievements

over

the

Such

we
essentials,

he

in the existence

would

man

igitur,qui non

rise

conscious

am

hanc

affectionem

probet atque laudet."

animi

De

Rep. lib. vi.

hunc

mundum

lib. i.

ca.

sevo

and

among

crowd.

be at all true.

age

how

see

men

mass,

the

across

Bacon;

the

their

to

greatest men

the

from

his way

made

to

Could

addressed

from

out

hidden

been

of him

De

"

enterprise. The

Galileo, and

thoroughly good,

was

feeling;

linguae."

laurea

still in ascendant

was

stepped

he

when

of

said

his

he declared

togse; concedat

arma

rating
since, for the allite-

ever

seeingthings,with eyesightalmost divine,which

time,

can

ridiculed

opinion was

intellectual
who

Cedant

thing

because

been

of the line in which

twang

But

has

35

De

xxx.

Rep.

ca.

"Nihil

vii.

regit,quod quidem
Vetat
lib. vi.

ca.

enim

dominans
"

vii., Certum

est

enim

illi

in terris fiat

principideo, qui
Tusc.

acceptius."

omnem

Quest,

ille in nobis deus.

esse

in coelo definitum

locum, ubi beati

sempiterno fruantur."
D

that

much

cannot

alone

should

which

meaning

can

be

understood.

and

be

is

remaining

would

to

much

forth

of

attitude

as

human

too

ambitious, and

was

his

life he

could

and

could

idolize

spoke

of himself

was

did

But

could

so,

though

in

his

he
did

he

not

was

not

admit

did

so

If

love.

without

much
a

shoes, shall

as

his

of his

by

son

country,

lived

he

matters

money

wonderfully

I admit

stand
be

that it

that

the

was

word,

describing his character

sincere

more

he

In

protest

him

man

irrecoverably,

when
little,

as

of

the end

at

always equallytrustworthy.

not

applied to

cold

He

spoke

he

in which

was

ambition.

ruined

often.

as

He

Cicero

wife

almost

was

times

he

was

he

intend

perfect.

in his

he

so

the

love

as

old

great while

where

be

his

with

he

the

protest is needed.

inches

there

have

history.

who

Cato

daughter,while

which

I will

He

that

father ; but

loving

very

for

in

unscrupulous

and

his

"

natter

generally.

sing of

may

often

in words

insincere,should

the

which

work

think

in

in

convictions, I

Those

perfect.

often ; but

so

"

He

the

be

was

honest,

honest.

do

to
a

due

succeed

because

thought that,

quarrel

He

he

will

faultless personage

loving husband

which

hope

I undertake

aspirations and

to

was

he

it

indifference

indulgence.

many

their

perhaps

it is that

for which

have

Cicero's

put him

another, and

or

need.

not

of

spoken

I may

which

words

"

sense

character

its context, before

it is that

why

laborious, and

must

one

But

what

reader

following pages,

no

with

read, each

Cicero's

his works,

interpretedin

be

explaining to

from

passages

be

may

of

this view

promote

by quoting isolated
taken

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

36

than
five

but

called

others, that
feet eleven

pigmy

And

INTRODUCTION.

he

that

declare

to

yet

37

full

measures

six

feet

would

be

untrue.

Cicero

was

to

do

togse."

If

anything

loved

he

the

idea

the

he

cared

of

gourmets

touch
be

had

he

when

his

and

of

scorns

No

from
subject to suffering
who

think

sufferer should
Whether

at

of his

glory or

of his sorrow,

whether

his

of his

all

hopes

things.

of them
What
he

or

would

day

from

It

; but
a

man

have
all

rate

any

has

and

scorns

such

to

proneness

was

man

of his

his

or

stoic

it is the

the way
with

way

he would

enjoyed
lips,while

have

men

been

his club,
he

of
as

for

seemed

to

those

or

that

the

did

not.

of his

joy

hatred, whether

"

as

live with

we

up

the

give

news

it to

of

read

we

them

life !

London

or

of

did

he

as

heroes,

picking

more

or

Cicero

agony.

whips

"

be

There

whips.

any

outrageous

less hardened,

"

been

write

bear

to the

indifferent

despair,he spoke openly,

not

"budge

requires to

of

arrows

of his

as

drinking,

not

shame, whether

of his love

terms

far

the

is unmanly,
suffering
hide

him,

delightto

could

The

stings and
be

As

gourmands- and

his

he

do, that

equanimity.

time."

the

for

to

equal

on

eatingand

was

that.

was

dear

little like

so

arma

panted

Ccelius.

as

it

professionto

it

were

live

among

was

to

against "the
It is his

and

for luxurious

He

else

ariny

could

Borne, such

times.

nothing

hardened

fortune."

he

reckoned

to be

heart

do, he

to

Cedant

"

his

literarylife

that

adversitywith

of

and

stoic fur," of whom

of the

doctors

on

nothing

yet he wished

and

written

anything

might.

leading an

of

bloods

young

judge

can

of

to think

yet he liked

with

it

Letters

militarytriumph.
and

was

there

what

it, let it be

wished

Yet

Were

busybody.

How
of

all

the
ears.

38

How

he

popular
would

men

crisis

would

joyous

when

How

seats

crowded

proud

his

the

pages

of

essays

from

his pen

the
So

soul.

"

Of

"

The

post instead
instead

pen

all

abounded
known

and

whether

depreciatehis
There

will

writings

in

the

that

would
would

and

and

solved

most

that
fertility,

his powers

to admire

be

the

an

penny

and
ment-writer
instru-

answered

would
would

of

is

bounce.

with

He

Of

"

this year

have

men

turn."

command,

would

all difficulties.

have
not

so

have

expressionor

to

of reticence.

necessarilybe
the

perhaps

privatesecretary,he

intellectual

want

sticks, or

article

Cicero's."

his

do

to

to

way

With

at

on

paper

Cicero's

probably
write!

little

with

Times

the

the

got him

read

Quarterly is
in

have

to

How

Cicero's

which

know

travellingmessengers
wax

with

in

letters he

of

questions

don't

mild

period, how

over

have

you

the

him

theirs !

our

tations
invi-

been

prouder

run

seen

art-criticism

But

of

have

on

opposite

with

with

the

with

orator

sat

the

have

hold

to

little

fatal,how

rack

would

much

you

course

the

what

then

his

girls of

would

Bishops

know

you

from

how

or

have
how

lucky fellow,Editor

Tully's doing!"
And

the

Have

article
political

the

course,

"

That

it last month

time

great

magazines

?
agriculture

on

the

would

been

autograph, how

lips of

the

touched

the

of
"

get

to

have

flirtations, and

intellectual

he

delighted

Countesses

middle-aged

great

every

Government

the

How

Carlton, and

unanswerable,

would

while

supreme

how

or

"

the

at

him

to

attacking

dinner

to

been

How

discussed!

was

CICERO.

have

listened

have

Treasury hench,

the

"

OF

LIFE

following

much

to

be

pages,

as

it

said

is

ray

of

Cicero's

object

to

INTRODUCTION.

the

delineate

arises

this,there
works

should

view

in

literaryman
a

as
difficulty

to their

separatelyas

clearlyrequire the
of

moment

very

written.

period

which

in
to

few

used

in

because
itself.
with
The

words
my

narrative.

the

practice
used

erudite

denizens

English

writer

Horace

Horatius.

English

listener

of

be

do

Were

the

and

I talk

of

writer

this

with

Terentius,
to

dear

historian.

speak

blush.

have

hardly

have

Virgil and
speak

with

of

also

Livius, the

have

been

of

erudite

of

venture

Horace

no

had, I

Virgil Virgilius,or

to

though

ever

Now

or

that I alluded
And

respect

generally Pompeius.

But

this.

have

partiallychanged

"

think

is

deavour
en-

periods

names

without

he

taken

by themselves.

"nigger" world,

the

would

fear,so shall

has

Greek

be

the

in
difficulty

Pompey

Sylla,we

or

all, to the

as

Eoman

boyhood

Terence

sounds, which

clingto

without

to

is

spoken

therefore

afterwards

Considering all this, I

Antony.

as

to

is

of

my

"

our

instead

of

Africa,

think, something

Sulla

There

to the

the

at

will

letters

the

to

as

say

each

best

can

and

letters

on

degree, if

of his essays

English

of

long prior to

orations

purpose

the

either

were

written.

were

I must

applying

morals

on

small

very

the

to treat

Poinpey
an

they

introduce

suit,and

may

in

or

and

rhetoric, or

on

his

chronologically,or

as

they

government,

on

belonging

as

which

at

the

suit

speeches

treatment

treatises whether

His

philosophy,or
apart

time

either

The

in which

sequence

hardly

all

subjects.

former

the

will

them

politician.In- doing

the

as

to

It

of

speak

to

well

as

taken.

be

39

on

an

we

erudite

old author
now

Antonius

talk of
instead

thought

it better to

familiar

to

and

Pompey

Ovid
and

myself;

freelyand
of

Antony

complete,that
itself

different

of

which

"

or

In

to write

down

from

English mark

we

with

the

them.

"

nata

will

simple

than

reader

of

will

far removed

A. U.
the
four

crucified

and

perhaps know,

how

when

third year.

year

he died.

in
the

without

from

C., in which

margin, the

the
that

surely know

Augustus,

not

of

idea

clearer

the

Cicero
of

There

of indicating

when

says

the
be

of

one

official

taken
mind

as

was

followingpages

which, though perhaps less

of

the

juxtapositionof

events.

Christ

in

that

of Tiberius
of

Christ

born.

Cicero's life.

I shall therefore

born

was

trouble

period of
was

dating,

or

"

Roman

the

and

age.

indeed

probably

In

birth

before

"

Eomans,

C., gives to the mind

A. U.

the

B. C.

date

generallythe

use

reader

of their Consuls.

the

of

Horace

strong the impression in the

how

mode

Consuls,

was

may

two

French

of his

Manlio,"

and

from

the

the

That

of wine.

cask

succession

of the

the year
among

consuls

mecum

indicatinga date,

of

showing

common

back

third

in

building of Eome,

writers, both

specialyears by naming

addressing his
mode

mode,

fourth

again a

of years

the letters B. C.

added

assigninghis doings or sayings to

is

so

lished
re-estab-

by dating from

the

by

Cicero

uncommonly

not

division

conditae,"and

urbis

anno

dealing

English,have

about

am

counting

"

Christ, which

Christ.

have

to

name

notify the

to

customary

eras,

A. U. C.

has been

change

altogether.

period of

the

old

the

allow

I must

been

has

It

CICERO.

regard to Sulla, the

In

of Catiline.

and

"

OF

LIFE

40

To
He

call that

reign

he

will

calculation,
the

this,I
was

The

the

; but

some

was

modern

648,

year

will

add

on

nearly sixtyyear

his

sixty-

LIFE

OF

certain

fixed

42

purple of

the

from

CICERO.

and

plebeian,of equestrian rank,

ranked

was

the

among

served

and

therefore

man

^Edile

as

had

Cicero

three.

This, called

of

There

but

was

Romans,
those
for

limited

that

so

Aulus,

to

for

P.

that

Cicero
of

of

the

father
that

Such

was

speciallaw

patricianshad
fiftynew

the
a

was

had

presumed

families

details.

by

out

of

to

of

his

in

baptism.

our

the

among

A.

Tullius

at

others

stands

C. for

become

of Julius

to which

tells

us

that
claring
de-

some

that

By

Rome.

to

Tullius,

nomen,

extremes,

occasionallydid,

Cassia.

son.

child when

names

Plutarch

things

our

use

his

to

the

The

fuller,and

in the time

the Lex

that

of

family of

but

said

and

its

intended.

also.

no

and

generally declare

that

this

condition

nearly died

will

Of

been

such

"

in

on

that

noble,

names,

on

an

with

case

generally for Marcus,

Cneus

was

plebeian might,
so

M.

know

nothing
he

literature

family.

belonged we

his

the

of

letter

Publius;

Caius, though there

was

initial

an

accustomed

choice

"

were.

been

handed

unlike

not

ceremony

had

conferred

was

man,

was

similar

us,

was

the

there

three

was

new

Praetor, or

son

if such

have

of

one

prsenomen,

offices his

to

family

nobilityhimself.

not

was

grandsons

Consul,

Such

father, and

the

with

baby

reckon

Romans

name

homo,"

he

among

of his

none

achieved

Marcus, which

grandfather, and

and

to

Christian

the

had

ancestors.

common

was

could

sons

As

when

of his service

novus

filled all these

son's

his

were

It

he

As

Cicero.

who

his

among

"

was

born

was

ennobled

Republic.

till he

noble

not

noble

was

he

him

before

had

the

Cicero

became

because

senators

high magistratesof

the

'

families.

the

he

passing

patrician.

Caesar

had

of

The

that he introduced

HIS

descended

been

We

do

and

also have

that

not

he

from

been

was

means

and

which

Rome

the desire

of

Tullius.

do

so

or

trade,

of

third

of

our

ancestor

had

been

his

was

marked

sale of vetches.
established

before

Cicero

so

as

alludes

his father.

in
those

chance, preserved among

in the

was

those

habit

which

we

shall

lady
must

them.

might

be

Tiro, a favourite
hear

often

sealed

up

Tiro

write

This

the

kind

in

that
at

once

slave
the

by

if

of

letters,though
argument,

he

taken

on

work.

speaks

Cicero.

the

the

She

well

as

sly by

is told

in

of whom

As

the

wine,

no

nothing

from

re-

been, by

contained

has

has

This

our

rich.

Quintus,

belonging to Marcus,

course

one

son,

wine-jars,as

known.

jars,though they

of

neither

our

jar emptied

well

was

and

letter,which

written

been

born

younger

the empty

sealingup

full,so

were

guzzling slave
letter to

of

had

as

and

growing

mother, though he

Helvia's

story of his mother

the

well

was

"

his

to

an

It is

vegetable.

name

her;

to

that

Cicero's mother

she

that

origin,as

said

was

that

the

it may,

its

family

cicer,"a vetch, because

"

figureof

told

are

never

frequentlyof

tells

that

rightly/didHorace

niernber

It

the orator's time.

we

himself

the

the

nomen,
cog-

specialityof place

some

from

or

of

family prospered by

the

Be

Helvia, of whom

Cicero

with

probable that

more

branch

circumstance.

called

education

name

generally

in

doubt

no

best

third

had

name

surnames,

chance

or

to

be

Prince

himself, with

the

The

afforded.

Volsci.

the

however,

children

Cicero, belonged

This

from

sprung

uneducated

his

the

governed

can,

not

give

to

Greece

or

many

There

gentleman,

that

nose

fuller.

had

have

not

may

43

who

Prince

he

why

see

EDUCATION.

to

old

say

old
so

in

familiar

LIFE

OF

childhood

and

44

stories of one's
used

to

still

dear

slave,

such

familiar

and

the

to

creature

of

master's

disposal.

This

the

Such

is

his

life and

death

that

of

is known

the

at

were

of Cicero's

home.
that

the

father

paid

great attention
Marcus,

by

probably

when

to

he

which

public life.
his

with

son,

and

talents
hear

of

own

mouths.

the

But

Cicero

future

he

mother's

remarkable
It

is said

Antonius
enemy

them

of them

Stories

are

such

as

whom

we

as

in his

of
of

the

know

though

youth.
1

him

De

He

of

this.

with
his

Eome
of

man

Aculeo

sons

for

It is
who
whom

precocious

accustomed

to

unfrequently from

their

that

are

he

was

Lucius

time

intimate

with

Crassus

and

grandfather
Marc

had

seen

tells

Orat. lib.ii. ca.

in

was

one

had

we

as

he

of

told

not

orator, the

the

both

house

sister,and

"

fit him

lived

he

age,

devoted

was

to

father

so

produced

authorityfor

no

at the

men,

great advocates

speaks of

gives

lived

the

this that

from

performances

many

two

Marcus

much

argues

there

intended

were

that

says

educated.

was

first

which

year

is

early

very

of

case

result

the
a

and

Eome,

to

the

and

his

married

Cicero

sent

At

the

in

if,in the

"

where

life.

"

was

that

his

eight,

was

from

probable

more

of

Middleton

largemeans.

had

he

"

of his sons,

wanting

were

work

the

Csesar,

studies

education

evidence

any

manifest

Julius

to the

the

completely

so

is,however, sufficient evidence

There

only

life admitted

was

nearly all

be

Tiro, though

was

Eoman

slave

of his old

or

parents, could

friend.

that

master,

mother

and

father

one's

brothers.

two

friendships,though
the

CICERO.

1,

us

Cicero's

of

Antony.

Cicero

them, and

talked

anecdotes

of

them,1

how
of

they

shine

to

to have

the

Roman

lad

great

been

of

orators

anxious

those

who

speaking,
his

to

In

law, I gave

these

those

to

The

and

much

with

only

Publius

of

Academy,
been

put

come

to

who

at

this

what

with
to

Rome.

wonderful

other

who

to

that

things

of

Cotta

on

ing
hear-

making

the

the

the

at

Scsevola,the

pupils,by explaining

no

Sulla

great assistance
and

Pompey

the

to
were

by listening
daily making

was

Philo

him

with

war

I devoted

Chief

Mithridates,

of

Brutus,

ca.

and

myself entirely,stirred

appetite for acquiringthe

1

Ixxxix.

of

art

to go, condemned

Quintus

tribune

as

the

leading philosophers of Athens,

flightby
To

had

oratory really means

then

was

in

practice

him, gave

after, when

year

It

banishment

was

of

time, in working

time

my

consulted

Sulpicius

harangues.

he

all

above

Varius

plain

very

passionatelyintent

was

followingyear,

learned

Consuls,

in

speaks

was

the

men,

me.

with

perhaps

when

He

Publius, who, though he took

of

"When

and

him,

studies

own

that

enjoyed

gives

nineteen.

I content

the

himself

and

words

has

heard

were

seemed

left,daily writing,reading,and

enactment

students.

by

to

was

own

points

to

his

were

Nor

notes.

son

listen

and

they

probably

was

he

feel that

Knowledge

they

Roman

intimacy

of

and

with

simply

He

if

of them

more

seen

day.1

great sorrow

civil

that

to

eyes

hand.

eighteen,

seventeen,

in whose

to

has

account

an

people

the

apt

he
the

by

language,

by

if

taken

their

think

But

is

now

man,

conceal

themselves

thoughts.

which

was

would

contented

to

accustomed

Greek, fancying that

anxious

both

were

45

EDUCATION.

HIS

Greek

the
had
had
up

philosophy.

46

LIFE

But

in

that

of

of

and

the civil

Julius

between

war

I took

lessons

master

of

as

youth

to absolute

it, however, is

and

Antonius,
the time

the

same

he

tells

Here

house.

that

he

afterwards
have

Cicero

reduce

can

we

year,

us

we

in which
one

of

great pleader and

the Stoic, who

manner

three

next,

was

In

"

chapter

his

the

than

remarkable
intellect

quarrelled

sense

the

Ecme,

at

more

young
of

in

the

This

"

Ehodian,

next

the

an

passed
probably

by lessening the superlatives. Nothing

truth

his

in

Sulla.

Diodatus

descriptionof

his time

while

the

died

and

and

the

also with

him,

authentic

In

art."

time

with

Molo

from

the

passed his

Marius

ness
great-

that

me

Catulus, Marcus

cruellykilled."

were

to

its

altogethersuppressed-

was

Sulpicius perished, and

year

Caius

lived

judicial conclusion

greatest orators, Quintus

our

pursuit and

it seemed

altogether,yet

me

essence

In

CICERO.

that, though the varietyof the

charmed
very

OF

Greek

with

confession

the
in

rejoiced

philosophers,his

their

inabilityto

subtle

the

clear

reach

in

that
mentation
argu-

common

positive

any

conclusion.
But

had

written

were

of

his

This
of

most

practiceof

Homer

no

authors

was

juvenilepoetry.

He

doubt

the poems

be remembered
to borrow

plagiarismattended
from

was

come

Pontius

treatises.1

prose

It should

to

up

study had

of real

days

called

poem

old.

as

himself

given

years

these

before

such

Glaucus
a

that

he wrote

Plutarch

tells

in

Latin

wholesale

from

that

borrowing.

simply supposed

is said

when

translation

he

many

that

the

it

the Greek, and

shown

his

poem

that

Virgil in taking thoughts

to have

portions

the

was

judgment

Greek,

the

and

literature

to have

fourteen

was

from

us

him, he

upon

no

and

in

was

recognised
charge of
language
accommo-

HIS

in his time

extant

The

best

the

as

upon

indifferent

an

judge

"

gave

contrary

given

no

to the

"

the

as

of

Plutarch

of

Latin

unfortunate

one

would

Cicero

better,

he

as

believed

He

praiseof
for

his

he

Juvenal

But

has

means,
a

old

head

cut

The

Cicero's

poetry

at

rate, of

any

would
man's

is

evidence

of

perhaps

reading

it.

Cicero

in

live to

into

put

posterity
to

comes

the

it would

untrue

his

by

prophecy

that

off had

was

written

poem

it been

declared

nature.1

himself, and

had

brother,2 but

proof

praisewhich

egotism,and

his

to

as

Marius,

Cicero

doubt, from

no

author

poetry, having simply quoted

had

story of the

in Eome."

allegeas

"

looked

their

that

us

poet,

great fellow-townsman

The

ever.

the

tell

when

was

greatestorator

Juvenal."

same

the

that

his

the

Scaevola
had

for its

have

of

Mucius

Quintus

noted

never

Philippics been

as

Cicero's

line

of time

poetry, and

opinion of

of

opinion

in process

that,

this, that he praised Cicero

of

47

greater applicationhe

poet, as well

translators

English

was

declares

this art with

studied

had

he

and

EDUCATION.

us,

mouth
have

of
been

contradicted.
The

Glaucus

literarylarceny

even

pay
1

Roman

is of later date, and

has

grown

it is held

Juvenal, Sat.

De

copyright. Shakespeare
it

was

that he

ought

at least to

intellects.
with

up

did not
if

Now

unnecessary.

Greek, done

owe

Leg,

x.

acknowledge
writer

the

borrow

0 fortunatum

natam

me

Consule

contemnere,
gladiospo'tuit

Omnia

dixisset."

lib. i.

ca"

1.

Romam
si sic

as

to

idea

"

whence
a

obligation,

122"

Antoni

The

by

personal claims

for it.

"

Roman

the

from

and

plots because

the French

translation

ears

with

orginality,and
his

delights to

dating Greek

took

was

or

for
he

tale from

perhaps

48

OF

LIFE

looj,probably
such

as

should

exercises

made

tells

Brougham

his

tried

he

youth

tales of fiction.1
the

waste-paper

the

sort of

My

tale

hand

at

I find

"

"

Then

"

Memnon,"

Lord, when

he

have

fair

"

at the

the

composed
of Cicero
It

said

by

and

to us,

achieved

or

well

as

Cicero's

to

as

himself

be

may

by
the

has

of
and

altogetherwithout
than
from

as

come

The

longest piece which

Life

p. 58.

and

Times

two

Henry

is

and

Voltaire's

old

The

autobiography
that

had

he

that

is told

has

have

we

Lord

of

that

he did

to

have

is from

Brougham,

be

and

verses,

from

he

the

be

to

has

passed

over

rather
ridicule

already quoted.
the

Greek

written

that

not
too

was

his fate to be

been

be

may

what

; but

which

lie translated

of

see

little of it remains

in its nature

maker

lines

But

admitted

been

It

notice.

read

'

of

as

there

what

great poet

good

too

has

Aratus, which

here

say

little it has

name

to

his behalf.

on

to

even

survived

Humaine."

absurd

so

poetry generally.

that

great in extent,

ridiculed

Nothing

story !

and

Wisdom

for his

papers

early

age of thirteen.

translation

Sagesse

be
Lord

his

readers

my

Human

or

La

"

or

should

in

altogetherforgottenhis Voltaire,and thought

had

amuse

guilty of

collectinghis

was

that

these," he says,

it may

was

we

romance,

"

of

Memnou,

'

perhaps by

or

writing English Essays

basket, and

entitled

was

autobiography

one

composition I

follows

as

his

by parents,

originalcompositions.

as

in

us

that

uncommon

impossiblethat they

not

afterwards

to reappear

is not

It

treasured

be

performer himself, and

the

of

lesson.

boy's

CICERO.

Phsenornena
when

he

was

by himself, vol.

i.

of his

consular

own

lines

the

to

all.

us

Latin

found

he

musical.

The

confided

is

Archias.

to

who

devoted

what

Cicero

himself
when

says

his way

made

household

of

him

to the

even

Cicero

assures

him

us,

do

we

immortality.

His

Cicero, pleading

speeches

which

language.
of

of

so

literature

praise of

books

on

his

is
a

professorin

generally.
more

we

to

us

as

Among

have

to

been

Antioch,

at
to

are

believe

advocate, excelled
educated

received

citizen
What

tutor.
to

Cicero

as

one

one

melody,

in

of

Greeks
of the

Eome,

Cicero
Archias

citizenshipwas

behalf, made

passage

that

say

on.

born

an

but

to

of

he travelled,accompanying

perfect in

are

There

excellent

claim

age,

other

became

know,

not

as

was

Cicero's

and

"

carried

if

many

and

He

To

matter

given

Greek

Lucullus,with whom
wars.

is
may

been

early

was

Like

Eome,

to

arisen.

prose

was

speaking

day.

the

orator's life and

letters ; and

to

how

and

have

very

Archias

all his rivals of the

he

to

poetry.

Cicero's education
at

we

but

left it smooth

and

the

masters

supposed,

while

is, and

it

poet

with

to his

many

whom

he

as

rough

on

go

our

Tennyson

to

Cicero

return

of

under

others

we

not

names

those

as

need

we

Of

one,

worth
as

affairs

happy

versification have

Chaucer

versification

Now,

works,

such

the

to

as

not

often

become

from

melody

our

interest

is

improved phases of

altered and
trace

story is

It

poetry has

given

were

The

year.

harmonious.

are

inquire how

to

which

heavenly warnings

the

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

50

know

persuasiveor

art, he
no

more

so

owed
owed

disputed,and
of

in

those

on

sings the
words

shorter

taste, and

which, speaking

the

"

behalf

praises

written

vahiable.

in

in

"Other

he
recreations,"
all ages,
and

youth

old

delightour

home, and

at

They

with
as

us

accompany

we

that

he

that

he

listened
the

through

went

to

the

Praetor,thus

business.
"

"

no

than

more
"

of age

power,

the

"

liberate
and

At

his

twenty-one

; but

son

nevertheless

we

and

know
told

has

he

us

he

sixteen

At

he

it

Cicero

was

virilis before

toga

about

go

of education

patria potestas,"from

"

the

right to

was

nor

lessons

Antony.

when

us

duly performed by

was

with

at

it is with

Archias

country."1

to other

appearing in

sixteen the work

At

They

us.

putting off his%boy's dress,

of

assuming

charm

directinghis taste,

in

and

our

abroad.

are

with

about

the

As

They
we

by Scsevola,and

ceremony

toga prsetexta,and

when

way

travel

richly.

Crassus

the

our

to

nor

prosperity,

our

troubles.

our

him

for

adorn

They

into

in law

instructed

was

pursuits nourish

in

escape

thus

rewarded

These

They

us.

probably did something

has been

to

age.

not

all seasons,

belong

solace to

they are

bed

to

go

not

places.

give a refuge and

and
us

all

to

nor

"do

says,

51

EDUCATION.

HIS

finished,

not

was

becomes

Oxford

lad at

man's

put beyond his father's

which
a

no

availed

age

to

joyfulceremony,

very

of his studies

in the midst

Scsevola.

eighteen he joined

division

of labour

dominates

all

minds

men

of

at

Borne

well

that

It

many

things,
"

that

he

with

not

by
a

the

man

should

Pro

as

through

runs

us,

yet been

of

doctrine

That

army.

now,

pursuits,had

day.

was

which

the

made

know

if
especially,

Archie, ca.

he

and

plain to

the

of

the

economists
political
should

the

something

of

intended

to

vii.
"

52

OF

LIFE

be

leader of men,

be both

"

the

of

path
of

Consuls

glory.

to lead

the

devolved

duty

since

Eome,

the

the

upon

and

the
latterly,

Quaestors.

The

Governors

of

as

the

authority.

service of the State.

the

his

follow

abroad

sent

in

was

as

degree

some

honours

of

doubt

under

the

if not

see,

Hence

of

feelingon
furnish

Then
to
was

small

course

necessary,

of his

Italian

remedy
to

the

formed

and
citizenship,

his

or

to rise in

arose

well

as

inflicted
that

such

fighting

of

the

It

war.

them.

they might
war

has

others.

on

by

the

called to

were

included.

were

cities
Their

sworn

purpose

achieve
which

to

conferred

not

of Italian

the first civil

out

increased

who

no

career,

was

they

of

phase

went

Eome

was

those

now

rate

that

on

being

lictors,demanding

any

combination

to

himself

of

where

around, and

states

keep

saddest

friends, he
at

to

go

and, in the

excluded

as

in order

hence

by

therefore

was

instead

last,to

jealousy,which

injurythus

fight Eome

at

of
citizenship

the part of those

was

more

combined

intended

man

of
anticipation

In

the

arose

war

at Eome

Italy with

soldiers to Eome,
there

of

strong effort

to remain

advice

said how

of the

some

battle, something

already been

he made

triumph.

art

of

Governor, had,

the

Cicero, though, in his endeavour

work, and

life,appeared in

his

on

tastes

own

such

free from

The

part of the education

ment,
govern-

provinces,Pro-Consuls

militarywith
necessary

the

attended

were

proconsular^authority,always

of

became

Pro-Praetors, with
civil

was

portionof

wars

commanders

of

Praetor

consular

Eepublic.

Praetors

numerous;

and

rise to

specialduty

establishment

of the

armies

the

been

To

orator.

Quaestor, -^dile

had

It

and

soldier

Consul, having first been

be

CICERO.

Eoman

distracted

of

empire. Pompeius Strabo, father

the

who

destined

were

to bathe

soon

of

tidingseven

battle-field

"

relicta

them

admitted

certainlythe
war,

the

was

whereas

who

Republic, and

had

fresh

Eome

which

laurels.

grasp

Marius
must

before

after
not

with

with

series

plundered

Mithridates

the

no

and

his

of

to

of

romantic

the

the

end

that

Minor
did

Sulla

of

all the

had

occasion,
of

the

gather

to

state

anarchy

disgraceof

of

adventures

soldier

any

the

strongest.

with

which

we

triumphant, only just

"

off with

his army,

generally,and
not

Italian

the

the

and

portant,
im-

most

great soldier

scrupulous

went

the

of

on

dominion

here, was

Sulla

he

are

from

in

Consul, failed

the

least

though

doubt,

the

glory and

the

Asia

There

Sulla.

fortune

times

open

while

probably

fallinginto

ourselves

connect
"

purport,

be

might

Sulla.

happened

cities,and

of Marius

all the

of

they

war

home

came

yet

other,

with

which

result

six

was

served

that

not

each

this

In

notorious

become

been

was

his death,

Athens,

had

cause

life,and

Cicero's
whose

the

was

most

conspicuous by

Marius

blood, had

campaign.

as

Romans

two

hate

see

parmula."

deep antagonism

himself

made

that

citizenship.But

to

to

in

rebellious

the

on

out

Sulla, the

and
fight,

to

bene

non

trampled

Eome

out

sent

Cicero

such

misfortune

he went

when

to Horace

doings in

of his

nothing

know

We

Great,

brought to

Consuls, and

the

under

served

both

the

by rivalry.

Sulla

by jealousy,and

Pompey
was

Eome

been

had

though they
quarrelled,
Marius

and

Marius

him.

under

campaign

the

Cicero

(B.C. 89), and

Consul

then

was

no

53

EDUCATION.

HIS

made

him.

conquer

conquering Mithridates, but

stronger object of getting him

out

pillaged
terms

With

the

perhaps

of Eome,

"

the

54

had

army

Then

in which

student

and

86, 85

and

he

tells

poem,

when

he

of which

the

of

consent

which

again,no

on

Herennium,"

C.

buted

his

to

published
we

have

reading, but
writingsa
The

word

success

commonplace
the

his
from

an

among

dialogueDe

have

we

and

is

and

works

he

or

nineteen,

was

"

of

education

Oratoribus

proper

ca.

xc.

are

Of

least

in their

attributed

Brutus,

series.
the

attri

which

his

schoolmasters

happily

Rhetoricorum

among

Cicero

himself

Inventione,"

the

recognised

Latin

to Tacitus

all

worth

place.

probably became
and

to

have

to

This

books

perhaps

were,

hurry

exercised

"De

are

and

another

also

Greek.

four

said of them

Molo,

in
said

commence

him, they

Latin

earlier years,

twenty-first year,

and

are,

the

books

two

shall be
of the

from

essay

they

as

He

had

twentieth

with

means

that he

But

remain.

no

when

means

of

this

was

fourteen, and

militarytactics

doubt,

by translatingsuch

life.

years

literature,writing one

was

by

it

Philo, and

in
he

was

his

of

work

treatise

not

when

eighteen,he

old, and

with

the

twenty-one,

was

not

of peace

Triennium

"

been

Cicero

was

period

have

must

speaks,and

he

as

in the East

was

in Eome.

years

of his studies

us

the

commence

written

he

"

was

These

translatingit,

or

"

speaks as

Christ, when

Precocious

Diodatus.

that

the

Sulla

study

to

twenty-three

period,in truth,
when

armis."

before

84

Cicero

able

was

sine

twenty-two

ad

with

years, when

dead, of which

fere fuit urbs

does

him

to

three

those

came

Marius

and

intrusted

been

CICERO.

faction.

Marian

In

OF

LIFE

writers.
the

story

HIS

of it is

given by Messala, when

the earlier age.

Cicero

which

describes

the

us

tells

He

Mutius

that
of

in the

music,

works

He

ethics,the
to

on

goes

that.

"

Cicero

of

it

and

of many

be

narrow

to

hemmed
bounds

speak

persuade
suited

in,

to

on

;
"

all

those
the
of the

We

but

and

that

is

the

these
so

as

about

come

liberal

Then

ment.
accomplish-

from

of

purpose
the

speaker

study
that

such

as

the

from

is created

admirable

other

an

orator

who

delight them,
hand

in

and

in

certain
is able

so

grace,

of

need

orator

callings,by

subject in

to

wanting, neither

dignity and
to

that

general knowledge

is the true

man

Q.

to

as

manner

the

venience
con-

might fancy that

Asia,

it had

capacityof

those

listen and
of

truly

and

are

as

from

is

power

time."

and

was

sophy,
philo-

with

content

"

that

nature

other

expected

subjects,with

who

and

good friends, thus,

arts

its full force ; for the

Philo

things."

be

may

is, my

under

thus

own

under
of

subtiltyof logic,the
of

of
he

it

realm

Greece

any

which

on

the

not

And

nor

book

of his

civil law

knowledge

causes

things,eloquence

not

Academy

the

explain what

Thus

exhausted

no

of

orators

that

"

progress

learned

of art.

understood

acquirement
all

world

effects

had

through

of grammar,

nor

the

bringing up

he had

travelled

the whole

embrace

praising the

latter part of which

Diodatus; that

under

treatises,he had

he

of the

learning that
Stoics

and

the

that

us

the

in

beginning

Scaevola ; that

the

lie is

Brutus

it were,

as

55

well,"says Messala,

know

is called

to

founded.

We

"

eloquence,and

of

EDUCATION.

we

Tacitus, De

were

reading words

Oratoribus,

xxx.

from

Cicero

56

himself!

Then

put down,

which
which

efficacious

sprung

up
as

Domitius

were

going

of

to

they

are

thrown

boys

listen to

these

just what

may
'

part

'suasoriae'

miserable

'

as

to

being

of

there

But,

"

compositions!"

kinds

very

it is

lads

taught,

is neither

and

exercises

in vogue

with
"

"

refute.

to

and
lighter,

he

the

was

controversire,'

the

heavens, what

Then

their

lads, utter

are

persuade or

the

and

equallyignorant.

Their

'

our

as

lessons

the

"

oh

boys

place,or

are

and

up

in which

the

little boys,

the

given to

bigger lads.

Two

say

Our

lads among

useless.

shut

to

there
place itself,
go

the

Crassus

rooms

they please.

perhaps

suasorise

experience,are
the

words

'rhetores,'called

the

who

into

'rhetores,'who

when

the

of

now,"

displeasure of

it.

nature

the

boys, the

the

the

money,

But

"

brought

are

lecture

the

or

as

hand.

called

atmosphere

respect. All

among

tending,we

to

among,

for the most

these

the

it appears,

calls

these

to

rhetoric,in

not,

ordered

were

of

its

by

and

fact that

Cicero

as

injurious. In

most

nor
discipline

The

the

they

taken

are

whether

say

the

are

Censors

impudence,

to sa}r,

hard

from

down

had

for

to

"

he

lessons

are

Cicero,

which

gave

in

who

his time,

Cicero,but

schools

boys

very

lecturers

is evident

ancestors,

art

purpose

"our

evils

put them

those

nature,

the

the

before

could

the

conversation

derogatedin

even

law

their

before

imaginary

had

speaking of

for

those

of

the

as

in

Messala,

schools

school

is

even

continues

had

far

as

evil

were

this

time, that

same

professorsof

Greek

in

themselves

He

interference.

CICERO.

far matters

the

at

shown

deploreshad
been

speaker

how

us

pointing out

"

of

the

to tell

on

goes

are

OF

LIFE

tells

Of

requiringless
'

controversies

they
us

"

the

are,

'

what

subjects

LIFE

58

education.
of

ambition
himself

said

of

him

scibile," the

omne

of

those

before

of

preparationwhich

is

afforded

of that

youth

who

when

already

who

in the

city.

became

It

him, to be

accompany
in the

then

might

of

courts

or

learn, if I might say

throng."
lines

It

further

down

nineteenth

did

in his

his

daily work

year

exact
was

of these

us

year

three

age in either
a

in honour

boy, and
of his

be the

to

with

fightin
Cicero

that

the

brief

case.

that

instances
He

of

Augustus

grandmother.

'

In

his

the

same

early oratory, not

at the age

us

to

art.

that

might
of

the

few

Crassus
Caesar

Pollio,in his

precocity Cicero

time
however

that Demosthenes
of twelve

he

that

us

and

this

man

man,

thick

against Carbo,

about

also reminds

that

very

studied

against Cato.1

wrote

that

so

pseudo-Tacitus tells
held

that

to

speecheswhether

all his
"

to

classical

leading

to follow

the

Forum

his friends

or

public meetings,

QuintiUian, lib. xii. c. vi.,who

tells

he

the

father

considered

so,

the
in

the

opposite

ourselves

exercised

be

at

"

eloquence in

was

was

quoted,

the very

the

is also

bar

have

twenty-firstagainstDolabella,

twenty-second

thus

was

in his
so

his

conversant

law,

which

the

at

the

it

as

eyes

"Among

and

home

at

gave

conquering

his

been

achieve

to

he

things within

all

"rhetores."

brought by

knowledge, was
orator

to have

trained

of

students

supposed

intended

was

for

the

on

Macaulay,

was

special preparation

which

the

by

It

idea

from

treatise

himself

before

was

The

employed

the

in

described

Bacon.

earlydays

with

the

that

"

time

Cicero's

noble

learning.

intellect,

human

his

from

understanding of

"

reach

of

all kinds

to

up

"

fixed

doing something

think, who

in

his mind

With

CICERO.

OF

made

as

this

Essayist,

specifyingthe
pleaded when
public harangue

EDUCATION.

HIS

did

imitate

not

who

followed

iirst

cause.

Sulla

then

had

for

death.

Sulla

over.

The

Cicero's

Of
fair

his

Marian
blood

crushing

the

old

Dictator,

be

restored.
ad

nos

The

causas

Republic

"

to be

of the

"

who

during

career,

"

who

Crudelis

these

of

be

the

the

of

then

his
in

two

years

very

ca.

Cicero's

xc.

Sulla

tation,
expec-

there

than

in

which

whole

life

the
who

risingman,

Great,

was

all their

alreadypushed
the

was

much

so

government

restored

side

had

oratorum," the

doubt

surnamed

Brutus,

He

"

on

the

was

probabilityof this,

more

through

him

to

interitus

Cicero, had

was

Sulla

in which

hope, no

Pompey,

was

age with

same

prominence,

triumphed

side

to form

Republic.

turbulence

should

forms

seemed

dear

the

be

to

his

was

enabled

his townsman.

legalizedform

It

old

Sulla's

being

his

and

selections

to

"

are

we

thing

The

"

On

began

place

more

one

probabilityof it,

other.

into

the

flowed, the

these

There

more

no

coepimus."

time

thought

him.

to

that

was

be

his

Marian

the

declared

primuoi

turn

been

Sullan.

nor

of

out

had

But

he

had

abominable

power.

that

Marius

what

"

noble

pleaded

taken

supposed

was

adire

at
politics

captain.

Republic,
neither

he

Eomans

public."

judgment.

been

the

restored,I then first appliedmyself to pleadings,

been

privateand

both

to

crushing

been

should

privatas et publicas

having

in

had

there

Eepublic

Recuperata republica

et

succeeded

proscriptionshad

proclaimed that

and

example

an

twenty-sixwhen

was

Sullan

the

nominally

were

"

had

show

or

He

him.

faction,and

"

Crassus,

59

himself

and

who
Cicero

was

his

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

60

bugbear,his stumbling-block,and
side

the

were

ought

optimates,"the

"

lead

to

the

his

be

to

their

country, ought

with

them.

it.

to love

they

If there

was

lead,

not

not

were

who, if they did

those

so,

if

who,

that

on

who, if they did

men

Republic, those

respectableought

But

mistake.

love

not

hope, it

was

The

has

been

had

produced

called

from
he

had

he

all that

was

beneficent.
of

good,

On

Sulla's

this

the

which

it will be

the very

which,

robberies

with

Sulla

still in power,

was

period of

his

of cowardice

an

as

which

that

it

was

restored.
that

favour,

at any

is

he
for

with

matter
we

come

the

Sullane

remember

that

rate, in regard to this

from

that

charge

to him.

here, in this chapter devoted

his two

that

or

by Cicero, in

attacks

the orator

imputed

Cicero

robberies

speeches made

we

was

declared

fully,when

when

was

was

supposed

he

that

there

deal

of

to

"

This

rescues,

Cicero,to allude

might be,

chance

wholesale

place them,

as

"

Republic

more

Rome

Republic,

Sulla

the

lead,

to

to

come

the

what

the

audacity which,

has been

aspire

to

the way.

first

life,the character

It is necessary
of

the

chapter to

first of

to

necessary

It had

gracious,all

was

Sulla with

by

paved
proscription

next

our

shocked

fancied

it be

should

literature.

had

When

that

it was,

him

To

lay

ways.

account

than

which

in

side

proscriptionsof

the

otherwise

was

that

presumed

But

he

what

Borne

born, and

as

all

old

the

was

regarded

been,

oligarchy which

himself

was

humbly

was

Dictator, it
on

Cicero

as

it had

returning to

not

made

provincialfamily.

that

fancied

had

civilization,art and

been

untried

an

"

"

one

that

things,

Kepublic,

of

state

power,

such

enabled

though

old

first

to

the

cation
edu-

because
speeches,

HIS

that

education

they

may

be

his force

and

teachers

"

"

he

the

in

the

effect.

of

teachers

These

words, quoted

attributed

the

which

had

also

at

known

Asia, and

art of

came

with

that

renewed

from

of

who

those

who,

he

Athens,
Cnidos,
Rhodes

need

and

speaking.
the

by

After

best

with
and

he

the

again to
explainsto

us

of

his

teaching of

how

this

was

that

as

of

old

philosophy

the

former

done

with

Syrus

of

whom
is

Brutus, xci.

purpose,

I
more

names

Stratonice

himself

belonged
with

all

over

There

master.
a

same

incapable

(Eschilus
Then

Adramyttium.

his

boyhood

means

friend Molo, and

the

great

my

Demetrius

no

Magnesia,

with
of

there, with

to have

of

Xenocles

across

came

passage,

that I wandered

orators

enough

Dionysius
with

pages

to

At

Asia, Menippus

in

sweet

was

repeatedverbatim, giving the

be
him

aided

says
"

not

to

my

practised,enjoying their willing assistance."

of it which

few

him,

study

which

"

known

across

embrace

erudite

most

practised oratory laboriouslywith

well

"

to

as

always increasingsuccess.

Asia,

statement

and
and

abandoned,

Athens,

teachers,"

Athens,1 I passed six months

best

master

with

of the

master

makes

Academy,

never

followed

time

Old

so

Tacitus, refer

to

Cicero

the

far

authority and

had

art."

Asia,

of

were

and

Greece

and

I reached

Antiochus, by

from

it

as

these

Greece

treatise

When

"

with

through

Brutus, in which

the

trials

that

so

"

content

Rome

to

come

of

world

from

Not

"

had

afterwards,

till

experiments,or

as

sufficiency.

who

whole

back

regarded

61

completed

not

was

travelled

had

EDUCATION.

"

to

of
at

self
applied him-

Quintillian
so

that

the

half-fledgedwings
for

He

in the courts

suggested that

been

Sulla, with
dealt

whose

that Sulla
must

often

used.

did

thus

have

been

It is

certain

There

and,

as

no

for

apprehension
account

of his

ground

for

in his
what

of

that

in his

year

after

"

as

may

you

his

have

erant, nomen,

in Asiam

on

"

causes,

Brutus, xci.

rursus

"

journey.

my

clarum

Qutim jam

navigavit,seque

formandum

Now,"

my

meruisset

there

says,
not

"

that

still

"

simply

inter patronos,

et aliis sine dubio

velut

be

birth, or with

Apollonio Moloni,
ac

own

is thus

he

he
any

man's

I am,

body, from

that

without

It

what

to know

motive."

unless

made.

Greece

travelling,

for

take

their

Fearing

"

the

was

Home
to

coward,

is certain

is best

sapientiae
magistris,sed prsecipuetamen
audierat, Rhodi

in

is

probable,

into

reason

behalf, it
this

that

presumption

the

health
his

was

statement

wish

Quintillian, lib. xii. vi.

turn

It

doings and

speaks of

Brutus,2

such

the

in

been

he travelled

"

had

argument

at least

have

and

of Ms

says

doubting

of

brought against him,

says,

of

resentment

allegingthis,except

kind

should
"

It has

practiceshe

natural,or

cruel,

danger."

own

himself

mark

quoque

masters

and
bloodthirsty,

was

The

man

is

the

of

for

Sulla

to be

a
position,

Middleton

continued

ac

to his

this tour.

on

whose

with

offended.

supposed

evidence

fear

reason

that the recovery

out

is

Cicero

no

resentment," Plutarch

gave

in

and

is

raised the accusation

Sulla's

qui

his

with

attempt

back

go

started

so

favourites

knave, ungrateful or

first

might

he

powerful,that

was

Sulla

in

he

plainly. There

very

and

made

twenty-eightwhen

was

that

had

CICERO.

while.1

or

he

when

orator

young

"

OF

LIFE

62

eloquentise

quern

recognendura

Romse

dedit."

surroundings of

what
include

At

necessary.

and

being long
is

supposed
thought

me

the

voice, and

rather

that
face

of

more

with

doctors

the

and

adverse

to

But

voice, by changing my

the

danger, and,

at the

that

Thus

when

when

my

I
name

the

how

to

change

This

Titus

was

Atticus

largebody

with

total

Cicero,

friends in

396

that

general.

one

for

loved

speaking

to

of

powers

friends

my

resolved

an

orator, 1 would

me

that

by lowering
avoid

speak

with

more

for

going

into

Asia,

mode

of

elocution.
and

causes,

upon

in the

I took

Forum,

written
have

best

known

by
no

Cicero

he

destined

was

known

He

to

similar

letters,of
Atticus, and

letters from

than

to have

half

Atticus

369

52

by

to Cicero.

the

which

lived

studies

which

that

as

by Cicero,and

seems

817

become

to

world

something more
written

renewed

of his friends.

the

to

occupied with
contains

Athens

at

was

who

were

use.1

our

was

"We

he

certainlythe

correspondence
were

who

to

my

known

addressed

were

Atticus, who

The

those

which

left Borne."

of letters which

remained

have

body

all the

work

at

years

Pomponius,

to whom

reason

already well

was

faithful,and

most

time, learn

two

of

speaking,I might

of

earlyacquaintance with

an

method

to

as

the six months

During

it occurred

neck

my

"

When

as

will

hardly

speaking,I

up

"

seem

taken

action.

that

been

departure and

my

to

had

And

career

same

might study

form

I had

give

to

my

my

so

life.

me

when

elegance,I accepted

long

up,

weak,

recreation, with

abandon

danger.

any

and

muscular

desired

and

habit

this,because

much

than

perhaps

thin

was

"

brought

was

might

relaxation, without

without
my

narrow,

be

to

which
time

this

childhood

details

some

63

EDUCATION.

HIS

much

though

were

Cicero

written
to

his

Epicuri de

"

to

the

practicesof

the

the

attempt

any

luxurious,

rather, to this

Stoics,

even

dogmas

so

to

but

himself

deviation

from

the energy

of

so-called
his

life.

who

speaking
of the

only

philosophy

future

authors

its loves

of

wrote

Cicero

and

became
well
after

Brutus

as

doubt, these

of his

found

disposition
became

justifyto

himself

its
"

of

this

in

own

writers

amusement

by

time.
of

the
other

handling

chief

understood

any

from

the

or

that

an

from
utility,

and

hatred,

the

his

Platonists;

therefore

assistance

was

of Cicero

its

named

latter, Suffecit ponderi rerum

"

bent

way

from

or

of

Atticus

public life,from

some

which

This

no

he

philosophers whom

school, received

the

their

rule of life from

or

pastime.

philosopher,and
in

know

to

Atticus, no

to

himself

could

Platonists, the

school

of morals

also

unenergetic

proclaiming himself

"

younger

intellectual

its ambition, from

Greek

and

justifyto

Cicero

or

system

no

an

of

name

Epicurean.

Epicureans enough

academy

Atticus

philosophy, or

the

criticise them,

the

altogetheropposed.

was

the

him,

afforded

this

out
with-

was

called

schools, among

new

this

"

was

To

fortune,

good

literature,easy,

life,Cicero

of

might

To

who

become

or

them,

him.

to

bad

were

to

state, to make

or

the

drawing

able to

the

he

the

them.

pursuits

by

that

in truth
of

all

with

belong to

any

dear

theory

and

art

amass

war

mend

to

Pomponius,

was

in

studied

He

of

they

part

Athens, full of

because

and

Titus

of

philosophy

his

on

in truth

did

enjoy life,to

whether

times

and

all turmoils

free from

the

of

best

To

porous."

grege

keep himself

school

Epicurean

applied himself

Atticus

results.

altogetherdifferent

with

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

64

the

of
of

Latin

Quintillian

philosophy says

; scias enim

sentire quae

hope

took

what

Of

introduction
it

But
inind

have

who

been

of

which
the
as

thirty

friend

not

whom

one

belief in

plain language
the

as

The

Here

and

the

exculti

and

life and

ad

between

the

other

duty

of

indicated,

latter in that

uncivilized

should

the

both

are

the

to

doctrines

difference

they

in his

ment
commence-

two

pagan

future

barbarityof
vita

agrestiimmanique

language

companion, they

clearlythe

neighbours.

softeningof

such

thought.

most

the

our

in

of

nothing.

running

indicatingthe

as

their

at

know

we

memories

his

him

regard,the

we

doing well by

ex

such

been

line

mark

Christian, are

of the

then

great
to

better

Atticus

mysteries

expressed in

accepted by

seem

the former

years,

and

Cicero

Eleusinian

had

some

men

with

hardly be that, with

can

after

very

place
the

to

with

dying

future."

the

to

as

of

also

satisfaction,but

living with

of

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

66

assurance

life,

quibus

"

"

humanitatem

et

mitigati

sumus."
Of the inner
he

drank, with

he

was

we

life of Cicero
what

dressed
told

are

travelled

and

that

cost, if

Demetrius

or

Proserpine may
which
1

De

the

lodged

enough

to

be

studied

as

he

His

did

common

Phrygian."
have

been
sense

Legibus, lib.

The

ii. c. xiv.

could

story which
was

had

the

and

he

with

him,

others

repeats

so

Antiochus,

as

to

altogetherignorantof
produced.

have

not

Asia, without

and
was

But

little.

greatly increased.

true, but he
of centuries

he

lived,how

he

very

in Greece

Quintus

was

old

know
that

aware

brother

double,

not

of slaves

we

Syrus, Molo, Menippus

the

Midas

how

he ate, how

how

moment,

accompaniment

and

great expense.

at this

did

not

Ceres

and

the

changes

EDUCATION.

HIS

give him
whom

of

"en

best

introductions
a

As

have

we

he

payment

in

is

There

evidence

no

believed

been

not

of

sources

But
the

nature

know

we

do

we

days, of

the

man,

what

life

promise

advantages which

have
and

to suppose

reason

that

fuller's poor

the

house

been

to

to

he

that

the

at

palpable

him

from

could

make

his

Arpinum

was

Seeing
the

his earliest

himself

no

manner

boyhood

afforded
was

as

led.

life he

from

old Cicero

great

means.

lad,of

him

the

believed.

found

to the

father's

costlytravel

the

from

been

been

not

incident
his

have
have

may

rate

not

receive

falsehood, but he has

prepared for

made

there

that

to

expenditure so

an

given

was

claims

at any

of

have

for

were

metropolisif

in the

of the
we

to have

of the education
his future

him

there

sufficient

know

not

in which

career

He

has

He

income

To

bar.

meanness

law.

to convict

because

income

which

that

the

and

of himself

the

"

having broken

with

even

Cicero's

asserts
at

whatever

the

him

necessary,

to

as

usual.

was

with

some

pocket.

He

for his services

been

receivingsuch fees, exempt

so

fault of

have

came.

from

been

afford ; but

it

kept himself exempt

been

could

his father's

but
illegal,

was

brought

arise

paid

never

have

to

seems

had

question will

whence

sources

was

such

their

he

must

from

come

carry

though travellingin

Borne

allowance

on,

go

the

and

which

generous

this must

doubt

he

to

as

went,

No

prince."

sort

then

gentlemen

were

anxious

were

And

he

These

nothing.

they

best market.

wherever

welcomed

them

that

know

we

to the

wares

for

their services

67

of

fit for it"

him, I think
an

humble

opulent
farm,

establishment.

or

III.

CHAPTER

CONDITION

THE

IT

is

should

civil

battles

of

events

which

concern,

when

of

guardian
of

we

friend

of

the

were

should

brother

Of

concerned

with

have

Pharsalia
heart

been

lie

we

allowed

public

only

To
him

learn

who
has

subjects,

Caesar's

great

by
from

to

be

carried

public
rather

foreign

not

deeds

in
had
his

to

Caesar's

that

in

utter

to

the

himself
him

and

war.

tially
essen-

Rome

officers

Caesar's

large

was

and

ran

chosen

was

allusion,

no

who

so

who

with

affairs

almost

us

he

But

years.

to

and

slight

the

was

left

great

astonished
he

them,

final

the

but
be

to

Home

confided

himself

of

say

personally

among

been

to

State,

thirty-four

from

fail

of

Gaul,

the

of

took

hardly

cities, who

him.

had

Trebatius

the

of

Empire.

to

Quintus

had

he

himself

Roman

dear

can

on

for

Cicero

in

to

many

work,

Spain,

years

Marseilles

very

includes

allied

man

of

ten

Eome

in

Sertorius

Caesar's

With

we

offices

certain

public

who

affairs

that

little

the

taking

Munda.

correspondence

than

how

all

the

such

attempt

to

of

history

of

doings
East,

period

slight

find

through

man

the

so

we

mass

and

the

in
from

wars

Thapsus

"

Were

the

Pompey

write

to

period.

include

to

and

the

intention

my

Ciceronian
have

Lucullus
and

from

the

during
I

far

HOME.

OF

Gaul,
his

not

young
care.

despair
Of

the

CONDITION

THE

proconsular governments
should

learn

not

been

shown

to

be

the

conduct

of

Cicero's

the

time

of

has

and

Mommsen,

but,

as

has

followed

the

with

for

think, with

his

latter

hardly
they

with

of

Eoman
the

his

of

his

as

Augustus

into

crowded

show
possible,
that

"

"

that

was

Of

the

I must

these

greatlyconcerned
Cicero's

B.C.

which
were

the

lost.

144.

It

had

all the

men

done

indeed

the

that

truth

was

of

dealt

more

than

the

I do

them

towards

the

few

were

I may,

if

Eepublic,

and

hoped
a

pretend

not

of

the
from

words

why
what

he
it

for Eome.
with

within

which
the

history is

early years

nearly fiftyyears

foreign empire commenced,

purpose

of

ment
establish-

that

in

doings

comprised

then

simplicityand

relate

two

think

in order

that he

was

Sulla

were

was

it

and

Marius

life.

of his mind

back

go

But

the

themselves

momentous

Cicero.

have

well

great facts

consummated,
most

condition

and

Marius

both

life of

explain what

I may

hoped it,

the

Empire began1 to

was

Froude

seeing clearly the

formed

it

"

Mr.

utterances

they gradually

when

facts,

to

lauding, and

the

deal, although by far the

to

in

sincerity,but

the

might

Merivale

by

might

With

when

Carthage

it has

history of

as

soldier,have

politicalefforts.

Empire

fall of

these

successful

doubting

truth

which

Cicero, attributingto his

mean,

failure

All

deifying the

in

The

readers

and

"

called Anti-Cicero.

been

modern

Caesar,"

"

we

and, by the narratives

strong feeling. Now

some

with

that

atrocious

excellent.

great research

empire

it not
how

Governor,

written

69

Eoman

were

Verres

Cilicia,how

in

been

trial of

Eoman

rule

own

Cicero

from

by

the

throughout

much

us

ROME.

0V

and

patriotism

of

the

of

of
age

in ruling

Republic

his

when

fellow

townsman

pushed

himself

had

probably

Sulla

much

of
a

done

to deeds

as

and

good

himself

soldier

in
the

born

patrician of

the

bluest

public life,and

soldier

it

of

few

his

by
favour

curry

the

was

lying butchered.

two

men,

from
us

the

when
the

two

throats

other, has
what
to

Rome

of the
to be

had

with

Cicero

The

us

may

was

sent

to

was

born.

Thence

of

cause

to

could

Rome
for the

scramble

into

been, what

and

say,

join Marius

was

thought

those

who

it was,

and

what

rendered
sur-

thus

those

came

in

his hands

Jugurtha

to

necine
inter-

later all Rome

heart

had

of
not

are

been

cityand

presumed

by

head

become

Into

younger,

which

relatives,friends

inquired

in the

the

we

quarrellingbetween

grew
of

as

"

Quaestor, became

Marius.

of

Cicero,

gone,

twenty-five years

some

successes

men

in his latter

before

elected

Eomans.

the condition

such

be

to

by making

himself

having

man

jealousieswhich

renewed

; but

now

"

matter

himself

that

this,

with

jealousy

it is not

father-in-law, Bocchus, who

in which

the

those

into

with

feuds

and

"

Quaestor he
before

not

in

enabled

been

as

"

months

happened,

blood,

office,
As

from

proved

thirty-two years

having

Admiralty.

Africa,a
as

dint

by

of the

had

parents

of Rome.

master

was

into

he

early life

too

Sulla

Marius

hardy soldier,excepting

to become

years

that

now

But

war.

quarrel

springing

Jugurthine

become

humble

His

Consulate.

commenced,

in the

moment

the

of

born

though

to

had

born, and

was

distinguishedsoldier, and
had

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

70

these

the elder
much

to

brought,
each

cut

allies of the

would

understand

it

necessarily

was

become.
When

Cicero

was

of

an

age

to

begin

to

think

of

these

CONDITION

THE

had

things,and
with

sword

put

againstthe

the

Marius

had

And

what

else

Marius
soldier

then

soldier and

had

been

needed

territory.When

for

circumvented

Africa,and the Romans

in the ascendant
to become

Consul

made

to

of native

rather than
a

after the welfare

a

had

by

occupied.

of soldiers ?

prevailwhen
been

been

he

compelled

became

great

was

of

Rome

and

defence

increased

of

tasted the increased

in order

give way

General

policy. Up

of the State.
that

he

to the

it

because

Scipioin

magnificence

After

might

that time

be

sword, and

to that

was

that
a

became
arms

time

were

Consul

his business

to look

time

became

General.
the

lingeringin

still

the appearance

From

as

military

successful

was

fell into his hands

days

he

rule.

the

at

conquest, the desire for foreigndomination

stronger than that

had

old

while

by

defence, and

Hannibal,

been

of external

could

because

the

leader

produced aggressivemasterhood,

course

Italy,had

In

be

politician.He

no

General, and

little effort.

had
of

Consul

six times

the Cimbrians

they had

when

been

But

war.

been

General, had

six times
have

such

soldiers

such

for

that

had

General, the affairs of the State

very

power

to

seems

and

of

its bitterness.

Italy would

of

power

hordes, and

General

all

demanding

were

and

for the

Pompey

in

Consul, but

leader

but

Rome,

that

to make

the
a

side

same

that

girt himself

risingto

the Teutons

feared

but

of barbaric

mercy

beaten

within

not

was

Italy and

with

he had
had

the

on

only been

not

Eomans

What

were

then

And

Consul.
whom

Sulla

of

father

in truth

"

and

71

Italian allies who

citizenship,the quarrelwas
Marius

ROME.

"toga virilis,"and

the

on

fight under

to

of Rome

power

OF

noise

man

The

toga

of the

was

Forum

the

to

have

must

so, and

been

the

days

Caesar
but

the

was

the

that

acknowledge

first to

idea

was

which

brute

force

that

civilization.

His

impotent
about

was

to

his time, and

his

tongue.

that
he

Cicero

had

Only

in

in

wise.
it

seen

could

His

not

life
time

was

in

intellect

and

scream,

an

done

or

"

togee

arma

that
had

had

been

be

what

let

before

even

by

confess

us

evil,though

was

good

Csesar

years

arrested

things

the

believing that

effected

to

and

good

was

was

Sulla

consideringthese

what

saw

he

dominate

to

far ahead

too

gone

mistaken

was

made

mischief

The

do.

have

so.

In

so

"

against all

scream,

be

wise

future.

man

no

would

it need

cedant

"

the

him, that

to

that

coming evil, against the

to be

was

Cicero

odious

struggleagainst the

one

probably

it.

so

read

it

that

see

fancy

to

have

was

see

can

now,

prone

might

himself

to

are

there

Marius

of

we

then

looking forward

man

back

looking

We,

trumpets.

CICERO.

OF

LIF%

72

still within

was

reach.
Marius
a

efficient

very

was

appetitesof

enables

others.

strategy

It is

that

anything

General.

he became

confident, knowing

various

weapons

of

be

the
Caesar

how

hot
to

doubted

whether

the

great hordes

political
power

two

But

of

in

his tactics

Marius

in Roman

as

not

was

accomplished

much

use

it to conquer

possess

Cimbrians,

of Marius.

manoeuvres

Though

may

learned

undoubtedly

great gift of ruling his

who

and

soldier

overcoming

probable that Csesar

studying the

and

to

that

those
It

the north, the Teutons

from

as

"

"

quickness in stopping and

in

Csesar,

Csesar, having

appetiteswhich

own

the

in his way

was

his

equal
Gaul.
from

only

audacious
politics,

and

how

they

had

to

been

disregard
handed

74

his

period of
Marius.1

LIFE

OF

overthrow,

this

seems

there

was

"

Sulla

With

ruled, and

Empire

must

be

best

they

could

if

concentrated

the

in

himself

which

however

which

he

East

with

them.

who

order

Sulla

B.C.

83

of

study

The

would

have

to him

War,

written

in which
also with
but

is

and

calls

some

by

the

newly

of

Jesus

the

In

it.

period

hiding

in the

eyes ; how

the
There

who

additions.

his eyes, talks

!

"

fere

The

Gaul

bad

French

some

who

he

Minturnae,how

that

city but
and

he

that he

glowered, a

are

among

the

years

Wounds

before

is hired
with

to

the

of

speare,
Shake-

exquisitepoetry,

mingled

was

things happened

called

eight

is told with

till

return

"Triennium

all which

some

seventh

fit for

he sat

tragedy

year,

of peace,

"

born

was

the

partisans of Sulla,
is

next

not

of

magistratesof

Carthage,

obtain

subjected, how

marshes

this

among
to

the

did

was

from

to Athens

of

for

Marius

of

of

army

contention

which

history.

in his horror

of

spoke.

ruins

the

command

Consul

that

traitorous

during

"

to

East, and

was

the story of Marius

ludicrous

party,

Marius

conquering Mithridates.

have

the

from

or

unfitted, desired

age
not

one

proceeded

bone

the lire of his

by Lodge,

frightenedby
on

be

Sullan

afterwards

to

running

was

picturesque episodes
Civil

by

the

exile, among
he

in

in the mud

executioners

while

might

fortune

killed

been

by

interval

of

up to his neck

chief

was

Cicero

which

buried

houseless

would

87 B.C.

and

object of

away

the

reverses

quelled the

the

the

from

Eome

died, being then

was

In

from

general

as

the

Sulla

that

B.C., Marius

time.

with

that

year

the

personal contests,

been

86

for

enough

ways

either

In

same.

the

expedition had
Marius,

Eome

escaped

selected

For, during these

it in

old

slaughteringthe

Sulla

was

the

and

the

compatible

effect upon

nearly the

other,was

occupied

been

understanding

that

made

be

to have

power.

immediate

The

CICERO.

but

kill Marius,
bad

English,

fuit

urbs

twenty-three
his

the

of

the

he

truth

that

was

that

he

that

those

had

armed

were

have

been

also

speciallydesire
Unless

men.

the

another
added
This

what

was

one

Brutus,
Floras
was

ca.

tells

allowed

putare quos

doomed

their

will

sake

of

blood

Sulla
his

the

in the
work

was

be

only

and

But

made

to

amount

do

not

of other
man,

slaughter
if lucre

flow

the

was

might

ordinary

up

was

protect

blood

the

employment.

Not

property

should

generally

hardly rise

can

did.

at

public

inflict the

Men

hands

be

the

this
killed

and

This, however,

Sulla.

by

All

The

did

caught

to

and

day.

Nor

who

death.

hostile

remembered,

be

any

the

was

the

another

4,700

inefficacious

imbrue

he

justice.2
and

to

intended
to

of

wretched,

blood, then

to

proscribed, but

officers

B.C.,

citizens,declaring

on

to

sure
plea-

scourged
It

simply

not

were

83

had

to

was

at the

scorpions.

should

named

strong hatred

the

with

from

men

back

if Marius

added

raised

ordinary Eoman,
for

killed

came

list all that

be

comparatively

punishment

even

those

against the

them

of

in his

miscalled

some

Sulla

it

that

not

was

scourged,and

gradually
that

mean

what

began by proscribing520

were

merely

Then

or

understood

simply being

forgottenshould

numbers

have

It

arms.

scourged it

included

twenty-two

massacres

twenty-four,and

was

Sulla

well

were

slaughterer.

rods

faction.

must

Marian

75

then

was

by

they

citywith

cityin

by

that

Cicero

the

the

city embroiled

but
fighting,

when

of

ROME.

Cicero

old, and

years

remembrance

have

armis."1

sine

OF

CONDITION

THE

be

copiously.

victim's

proscribedalso.

And

life
the

xc.

us

to

in erbe

that

there

2,000 senators

were

kill just whom

he

would.

"

and

Quis

passim quisquisvoluit occidit,"

knights, but

autem

that any

illos potest com-

lib. iii.,
ca.

21.

rewarded
be

how

to

days

the

by

property

fee for

the

well

on

carry

It

of Sulla.

It

killing. They

valuable

Plutarch

tells

custom,

in the

his

own

and

at

thus

was

not

how

us

Forum,

knew

that

he

slaughtered.

without

would

have

Dictator,
back

even

was,

to this

Conservatives

About

the Attic
as

so

for

487". 10s.
talent is

the

list.

was

the

years

blessed

time

of

his

not

period we

Smith's

amount

in

243Z.
to

in

about

before

was

too

his

young,
birth

that

In

Liberals

terms

same

Sulla's
with

politics.

Marius

Roman

or

Marius

When

Mommsen
the

Marius,

Rome

was

of

ami

had

He

of

which

parties.

of Greek
15s.

villa,

Sulla, coming

probable

the

two

Dictionary

being worth

of

townsmen.

use

may

his

was

exclamation

after those

is it

side

made.

be

his ruin.

absolutelyconnected
his

how

Alban

an

account

on

describing the

would

might

Cicero

Marius

Nor

on

say,

In

"

massacre

three

few

flock, the

had

his

against

to

He

made

or

for

saw
part in politics,

no

had

anything.

given as

12,000 denarii, which

took

last

named

understood

workmen

been

Cicero, though

came

the

earn

in the

were

confiscation

importance

turned

who

520

who

the time

fear

made

were

had

Such

the

was

In

to

real

his villa

two

sufficient

no

parentage,

turn

of

arms.

of

on

list and

which

between

and

the

interval

an

fortunes

was

knew

could

informer

an

who

man

quiet gentleman walking, as

one

day

one

the

of
firstlings

the

read

with

the

but

hardly
was

that

talents

Two

; but

of

proscriptionand

name

once

work

butcher's

great

unintermittingly,was

only those

before

trade

was

were

selected

victims

the

the

out

obtained.

so

assassination

mere

talents.

many

carrying

assiduously,ardently, and

business

to

in

himself

busied

who

man

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

76

the

going
and
was

Antiquities

quotes the price

sum.

CONDITION

THE

for the
of

"

feet

own

were

rights,or

or

the

not

Sulla,

affected

supposed

other

the
to

he

was

old

the

own

old

traditions.

hands,

heart

he

did

It

must
of

something

began

towards

the

of

there should

love
end

no

that is,without

of

had

Then
the

Sulla
old

but

laws.

There

It

scheme

he should

himself

privilegesof
as

he

lowly

as

intended

he

dividing it

still be

have

gather

left the

and

have

them.

power

work

was

He

be

those

by

and

did

Praetors,
down

almost

He

fiscation,
con-

reorganise

to

to

exactly

increase

old

the

when

power

Senate

them, he could
should

more

past victims.

from

it,esteeming those

esteemed

imperial

among

of

no

depositary of
scene.

which

at

necessary

what

the

to

slaughtering

Consuls

lessened

future

thought

must

that

to

tinued
con-

up

more

judged

himself

to

the

as

be

were

fixed

Senate, but thinking of the

the
have

must

hard

seems

Dictator's

was

case,

his

at

was

proscriptions

prey

powers,

there

months,

no

these

preserve

fearful

day

into

State

B.C., and

their

should

restricted

nothing.

set

the

The

82

in each

might

patrician,and

time

that

"

as

people'sside.

of

Borne.

but

oligarchicrule.

of

liberty,
"

power

Of

that

nothing,

the

born

slaughtering,

more

Dictator

as

with

B.C.

yet collected

as

on

the year

specialorder

not

be

for

old

nine

or

except such

"

recked

presumed

for

81

June,

be

and

restore

through eight
beginning

he

been

feel

to

nobility.

all the

be

loved

traditions

And, indeed, though he took

who

and

the rule

to

the

to

had

hand,

preserve

his

of

necks

institutions

popular

less

on

the

on

77

opposed

was

oligarchy,dispersed the senate,

the

his

say, he

that is to

people,

ROME.

OF

of

the

Eome

men

hardly

as

have

maintained

certainly contemplated

by
no

78

LIFE

follower

though

he did

not

heir

no

use

of the

rule and

walked

down,

I know

his

descend

many

should

says

nothing

Cicero

have

to

seems

had

Dictator

with

added
fit and

thought

him,

provisothat
lay it

himself
lay it down, flattering
his work, he
of

Camillus
than

more

Hannibal's
for

but

would

walk

old.

There

century

Suetonius

speaks
Velleius

abdication.

had

and

months

having accomplished

of his

and

confiscation.

cruelty.

But

none

of them

the

the

Dio

it

his

is

Cassius

give a

do

keep

old

the

reason

refers

long
He

had

did
done
some

in Eome
the

as

for

time

of

dictatorshipslasted
which
threw

mentions
in

people,

as

he

since

not

he

as

the

it

of

power
all

to

or

dictator

no

"

eloquent

so

security.

dictatorshiplike

quarter,

Florus

made

pleased him.

special task,

death.

been

especialway

no

to

he should

been

Plutarch,

left Koine

plenary

power

"

weeks, after

or

Paterculus

massacres

in

probably that, as

great victories;and
few

being

from

out

who

till after Sulla's death.

when

down

markable
re-

have

probably

return
as

it.

with

so

either to the Senate

reference

an

to

his

writers

who

he

to do

demand

given

from

were

he should

had

He

not

own

it

as

that

able

accepted

his

been

liked without
and

been

At

remarkable.1

did

"

objectionable
name,

yet the

that

been

it.

of

occurred, and

it

before

he

wonder

have

enemies

and

private life,and

to

three years,

explanationof

give no

name

did.

nothing in historymore

resignation;

biographer,expresses

willing to

It

his

Caesar

as

about

the

Sulla's

dealt with

have

his -power,

to

continue

throne, into privatelife.

than

CICERO.

Dictator
practically

been

resigned his

he

"

had

he

When

himself,

to

OF

the

the
up

Dictator
his

proscriptions and

describing the horrors

again

and

for the abdication

office.

again to

of

the

the Sullan

of Sulla.

CONDITION

THE

Sulla

affected

now

of three

It

Dictator
wonder.

The

resign,

of the

It

he

it is

ceased

abdication

"

would
his

glory of

in

named

Vol.

Gtrman.

not

so

special

still sweet

was

made

was

head

protection. In
the

at

terrible

of

age

but

the

to

the

the

or

sword

pen

the total

it is true

in

side

by

iii. p. 386.

the

"

quote from

absence

pen
be
of

in

spite
of

into

order.

Mid-

whom

the

extinguished by
the

blame

oligarchy,speaks
in

the

service

of

of

the

declares

required,and

selfishness,
political
"

"

Washington."1
Dickson's

be

story

expedience

laying

respect only,

Mr.

his

because

the

was

of the
a

after

though they

as

Mommsen,

or

of

year

history in

cruelties

would

this
with

Sulla

in

head

himself

disease.

they dared,

man

; but

army

if Plutarch's

Eepublic again

"only

either

of

of the

the

recognised

his great acts."

sword

side

if

barbarous

most

injureSulla

to

sixty-one,apparently

cutaneous

spoken

cruelty,he

regard to

although
be

attempt

no

have

him

being

State, as

spirit.

gone,

completely divest

on
proscriptions

as

was

did

affairs of

of the

Sulla

of it

savour

praised him

have

calls

of the

requiredno

at the

writers

bringing the

odium

it

Constitution

Eoman

without

demoniac

dleton

that

"

fain

the old

resignationin

the

regardsgeneral health, but,

as

after the interval

nominally

died,

he

Modern

that

he

affected with

true,

the

to be

be

to

as

strong

the

Eome

79

Eomans.

probable that

power

of

of

certain that

seems

when

the

salt of

; and

natural

so

"

the remembrance
minds

same

ROME.

though only by tradition,that

them,

to

should

the

accepted

years,

natural

was

do

to

OF

Sulla
To

us

translation,as

deserves
at

to

present

I do not

read

who

endeavouring to investigatethe

are

Cicero's character, the

nature

of

be

of little moment,

but

Cicero

of them

confiscations

"

of order, what

of

we

in

"

disdain

the

On

Sullan

We

have

that
be

there

admit

was

in
that
not

this,
"

they have
the

Sulla

In

of the

knowing

his Senate

had

himself

also

restored
to

have

Amerinus,

Sullan

as

massacres

Mommsen,

had

justified.

"pugna

been

vol. iii. p. 385.

no

less
remorse-

with

it,

condemnation."2
from

by

which

seems

to

it,and
it could
what
some-

err

"

of the

men

day

had

know.
they,the historians,

that

by massacring the

everything
believed

while

"

says,

English historians,

that the

all that

defending Roscius

as

modern

some

thought

seems

bloody

historian

seen
sufficiently

of

they

as
a

the German

have

not

means

Sulla and
faction

as

savour

any

ployed
em-

speaks

and

out

gone

laws

had

feel to be

that

in

salt had

the

longer left

But

preserved.

is involved

that

no

and

Sulla

inexorable

cause

Eepublic,

and, like everything connected

constitution
to

of

the

for the

period,"he

this

opinion

Mommsen

but

scriptions
pro-

dangerous

that

which

of

one

his

traditions

old

cannot

now

passed save

condemnation
the

we

oligarchy of

be

can

the

the

was

to him

institutions

these

which

it

when

probably
as

"

the

would

man

was

Cicero, and

the best chance

with

and

Of

Eoman

judgment

Horrid

re-establishment

the

himself.
a

Sulla.

apparent

was

call

may

Senate

the

Eome,

with

Cicero

to

were

stili it

them,1

with

been

this

of

that

expressedplainlyenough

was

express

lay

had

and

sources

attributes

it not

were

Sulla

because
and

to

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

80

Sulla

Cannensis,"

to

that

was

the defeat at Cannae.

an

Marian

equilibrium.

when

the

still in power,

slaughter as

he

thins

speaks

foul, as

graceful,
dis-

OF

LIFE

82

privilege for

as

was

only

the

Eoman

the

cities
the

of

freedom

slaves, and
which

city,
"

"

for which
under
to

he

freedom,
to

born;
to

do

to

was

nearer

had

not

Christ

to

reached
was

Eome

came

the

no

more

the

this

to

him,

it.

had

they

an

votes

had

everything
For

people.
of

voted

the

free

that

that

such

in

even

way

compulsion

know

was

had

should

it

be

voting

the

by

is far

votes

done

subject

were

told.

from

have

We
of

many

used,

on

inducements

Clients

where

sometimes

founded

was

what

were

Then

at its best

been

everything was

Under

an

expelled

liberty.

done

years

they

but

was

been

on

still it

question.
as

It

us.

yet existed,

had

have

to

But

to

spent his life in

he

kings

England,
of

who

liberty,though

people.

voted

do

desire

Cicero, though he

and

any

that

is not

yet been

as

should

trampled

many

is another

patrons and

of

we

they

The

oligarchy.

the

Perhaps

But

tan
cosmopoli-

springs from

idea,

than

by

think

that

which

free

heard

that

entitled

but

not

free

be

was

us

had

"

which

Eepublic

the

their

dear

because

of

to

father

preserve

idea that

they

would

we

it.

so

to

from

freedom

Christianitythan

to

endeavour

now,

tion
popula-

should

idea of

with

exists

even

for

care

as

few,

which

many

others

required

of

very

that

"

idea

to

necessary

citizen

The

the

time

the

of

privilegedclass

Sicilian

Eoman

as

small

to his doctrine.

an

"

common

That
as

population

proportionof
a

it

But

Cicero's

in

libertyof

Proconsul,

the

regarded

small

anxious.

abhorrent

was

he

the

was

was

Koman

be,

It

Italy.

to

others.

Half

few.

were

liberty, belonged only

of

of

enjoyment

liberty of

the

CICERO.

us

still

objectionable.
"

sort

of

CONDITION

THE

"

"

which

rattening by

to

this

carry

with

became
of

food

cheap

should

have

in what

always

with

the

of

He

knew

that

dominations

the

there

that

he

were

of

Marius

and

nothing

evil.

the

of

Sulla

could

be

oligarchical
government

seen

inclined

it all

what
as

He

freeman
But

arrived

in

in

England

to

do

away

everything

old

to

followed.

agree
But

lived

forms
and

after

into

had
had

to

if

the

he

State,
"

the

another.
rotten

which

that

the

old

to

the

thought,
could

intelligence.It

for

with

seen

they

seen

through

down

still,so

fallinginto

more

himself

brought

But

imagine

could

of

are

bribery

had

Sulla, and

forms.

that

have

bad, and

and

us

we

wished

submit

to

by

"

conscience.

having yet

not

government

one

Every

his

not

and

very

chance

the

than

of

means

course.

have

we

ways,

expenditure in

Though voting

was

traditional

better

and

of

by patriotism,labour

best

one

bad

votes

Cicero.

life left in

was

revivified
the

did

Roman

of

pretence

pure,

of Marius

practices of

other

accordingto

much

things that

many

land, and

freemen

Nor

lavish

by

money,

was

poll

corruption

in various

bought

achieved?

been

votes

personalrule.

of

vote

this been

the

to

flattery.Then

the millennium

"

not

by

as

given a

driven

were

Simple eloquence prevailed

others

were

This

country,
has

"

has

votes

less overt.

or

83

natural, the rich buying the

was

well

as

ROME.

measure.

with

by promises

games,

any,

other

as

and

poor;

large bodies

and

some,

rampant,

the

more

the

or

OF

Rome

Mommsen

had

tells

condition

fallen,
"

because

Cicero, living and

present spectator,should

hands

Mommsen
the

have

hoped
G

was

infinitely

bloody

than

be

we

ing
see-

better

things,should
wisdom

his

or

been

for the

ambition

Looking

back

great

Eome

how

concerned

is

false

of

only

and

how
to

those

that

"was

"Urbis

et

orbis"

when

their

power

has

not

little nest

arms

all

the

drew

they

industry of

other

have

must

of

people

over

while

there

duced.
pro-

was

Tiber, the

rule

this

do

To

by

of

art

combination

But

yet, when

the

palmy days

which

best

wisdom

the

and

in that

were

shine

the

from

know

as

world

ingenuity and

the

far

as

the

of

conquer

consists.

virtues

his

been

but intelligence,
patriotism,
persistence,

and

courage

to say

with

which

spread

to

superior excellence

hard

had

preferred

Caesar

to

past

banks

the

on

produced.

government

else

that

pass

all that

had

the

Gradually growing

world, and

people
not

to

came

themselves

have

infinitelygreater

"

anything

learned

Eome

should

that

standing point of to-day we

our

was,

established

known
to

from

boast.

robbers

think

Cicero's

future.

than

It

of

memories

either

but

cannot

days

those

of

his

with

doubt

to

us

cause

patriotism.

Roman

Cicero

I think

not

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

84

of

her power

back, it is

Eome.

When

which

did
When

founded.

was

from

exhibited

look

we

which

of

her

came

"

capacity for ruling.

whose
in

mythic virtues,

small

matters,

"

from

risingin
that

would

the

the
power,

think

her

of

of

Eome

yet

but

the

kings

miles

few

of

expulsion,Eome,

history,did

time

to

time

he

that the

not

day

early kings

concerned

the

though

know

but

claimed

from

risingslowly,and through such

was

from

time

they existed, were

the
as

the

in

of their

time

reader

if

for

jurisdiction
extending
And

Not

she

city.
was

difficulties
the

future,

of her destruction

CONDITION

THE

had

come

his

Gauls,

army,
to

Samnite

ended,
of

its

could

which

always

be

to

year

after year,

Then

comes

an

of

the

of

era

Zama

Christ.

But

And

and

glamour

her

greatness, it
submission

of

arm

Rome

decline
and

not

by

means

killed
in

They

already over.
as

in

which

illegalas

popular
the

riots.

Romans

the

demanded

they

were

the

battle

years

before

of

idea

State.

mark

of

Greek

personal
that

wars

there

is

already

dealingswith

the two

the

Antio-

glory

Gracchi, and
of the

war

the

Republic is

impossible reforms,

"

impossible,and

were

The

the
must

we

201

Cannse,

becoming stronger every

Her

came

whether

that

Achseans, though successful,

the

with

hardly glorious. Then

doubt

is

in virtue.

were

Pyrrhus

and

broader,

with

begins to

the

It

seems

and
to

that

Carthage,

Macedonian

the

chus,

reader

be

if

all

with

contest

Hannibal

doubt,

Scipio there springsup

in

after

nearly fiftyyears

would

of

shoulders

of her

long

destruction

no

were

began.

Trebia, Thrasymene

complete

had

under

wars

wars

at their best.

great Scipio; and,

follow, though the

day

for

on

were

threaten

the
with

ambition.

carried

Eoman

pass

mistress

the Punic
that

been

"

Samnite
"

pulsion
ex-

possessed,
and

Italy,

during

master.

Roman
and

the

"

of Rome

the

Forks

Italy,

been

was

palmy days

Caudine

in

have

to

afterwards,the
then

when

Southern
have

hardly

after the

said

be

with

at Home

was

Rome

mistress

was

than

Carthage
the

Rome

more

no

Then

yoke.

and

the

in

arms

Rome

which

army

85

twenty-five years

sixty years

fiftyor

only

down

lay

the

when

the

"

and

ROME,

Brenims

when

kings, could

the

nor

Not

hundred

of

great ;

her.

upon

OF

with

for years

Jugurtha

were

both

followed

unsuccessful, and

Gaul

destroyed

and

brings us

and

to

"

judgment

no

that

to

Sulla,

of

period

of

of

one

save

whom

have

we

Eoman

describes

historian

German

the

to

This

Bomans.

80,000

of

army
and

Marius

to

already spoken,
which

an

into

north, rushed

the

from

hordes

German

which

during

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

86

politics,

being

as

open

remorseless

inexorable

and

people and

every

condemnation."
in truth

But
be

subject

to the

severity.

same

of

Elizabeth

have

been
and

of

danger

how

petty tyrannieswere

have

there

such

there

many

not

which
be

who

"

on
"

"

so

upon

no

us

save

We

doubt

manifestlyinherent
them

with

that

certainty.

that

we

in

nation

sea

future

were

might

we

of falsehood

the

reigns
and

rottenness

the

gloriouswas
of William

the

"

that

are

ties
liber-

judgment

no

and

remorseless

and

policiesand

"

to-day,

losingthe

are

dishonestyof

! And

Nevertheless

our

Queen

of

system

that

us, and

great

vain.

inherent

of inexorable

looked

dangers
at

little

danger

for

one

probably

storm

Newcastle

got

are

what

what

How

tellingus

are

period

Georges, with

and

yet in the way

as

periods of

full of

forefathers

passed

are

yet by

What

four

the

the

governed through

since !

Walpole

as

threateningsare
decay

of

our

condemnation

been

regarded with

The

for

we

I. !

II.,how

those

mean

ministers

can

Charles

of Charles

reign

But

days !

will

apparent when

advance.
us,

nation

done

are

subjected to Spain. By

I. and

James

decay

to

great

her

in

in

age

very

if it be
has

man

of

seeds

an

was

enveloped

we

all that

In

from

-upon

every

criticism

same

the

government

back

historyof

the

the
the
our

present
seeds

of

practices,

historians will pronounce

CONDITION

THE

But

Cicero, not

having

simply

in his mind

the

been

which

to think

of his

if I

career

heart

acquire,each
Senate

for

love

was

his

and

Sulla, Pompey
his

read

to

character

the country of itself might have

little,

seemed
his

good

own,

had

Cicero

With

the

friend

so

aware,

that

murderers

on

whom

have

been

we

to

well

behalf
behalf
to

in

aside.

of
of

the

as

lived
any

Even

down

as

who

whom

that

been

there
had

among

quiet citizens.

much

one,

or

not
was

been
had

Catiline
"

The

were

laws

closed.

was

did

who
others

been

So

if he

"

had

restore

Cicero

then

the law-courts

to

bitter

am.

then,

it.

use

letters,dead

so

Men

Each

sometimes

am

of

man

for

or

to

of it.

and

Marius,
"

longing

others, that

State.

Sulla,

of them, it

tried

enemies

him

than

even

have

who

any

"

of

however

or

hands.

or

to

hands

any

own

and

speak presently had

settle themselves
set

as

to

the

that

about

much,

it

enemies

the end

weak

possessors

most

in earnest

rotten

on

murdered

wonder

clearer

was

bitter

the bad

and

country's sake

used

ago, should

years

matter

each

encouraged

towards

the

his

always present

his

to

quite as

"

the

much

apt

by

keenly

in

be

country

scruple,strove

been

the

old constitutional

even

thousand

two

see

the

loss whether

is

there

to

power

is admitted
at

should

opportunity, and

the

for

whether

"

the rule

that

"

him,

to

of

However

grasp.

had

rightly,Caesar, and

which

power

the

own,

also

all destitute

himself, the

for

be recovered

good might

can

distance,having

greatness which

true

the

unable

were

87

of

of the

which

Augustus, being

course

the

that

ROME.

advantage

knowledge

it and

Marius

eliminated.

the

in his

achieved

had

himself

of

and

achieved,

OF

of
not

had

Sulla

88

OF

LIFE

had

law, and

been

had

Tribunes

his

began
the

day

Sulla's

were

army.

courts

The

day

had

murdering,
"

much

hope

signs

of

for

at

or

"

arrived.

order, and

the

best

not,

was

hope

had

strengthen the
better

no

it

Perhaps

hands

course

be

might
of such

by

army

be

not

which

say,

the

reproduced
that

him,

to

any

rate

At

paid

would

direction.

Tribunes,

to

officers.

him

to

open

given

of

murderers

one

in

lay

Consuls, Praetors,Quaestors, .^Ediles,

even
there.

The

should

Sulla

But

Consuls

when

Sulla

rate

any

Cicero

again opened by

now

There

good things.

The

command.

by

the
The

Borne, when

were

fixed

been

obedient.

trembling.

Sulla's

at

The

longer murder,

no

still

had

and

cowed

Tribunes.

chosen

men

his favourites

been

mock

been

only

permission.

might
for

had

public life, was

Sulla's

was

closets of

the

Senators

law-courts.

CICERO.

he

still

were

Cicero,
there

could

to

was

his

serve

country.
The
with

heaviest

being

brought
he

has

has

also been

that

the

to

and

men

ready
the

to

serve

the various

that

of

his
as

we

soon

life
he

as

in his

idea, and
political

that

Caesar

insincerityof

means,
or

to

his

"

whether

oppose

utterances,

"

by

he

was

democrat

he

secured

his

my

object

to

purpose,

that

he

in these

he
the

It

purpose.

had

for

him,

be

altogethersincere

to

his

as

it will

on

go

whom

of his life ; and

having changed

having begun

As

with

men

the purpose

carrying out

aristocracyas

was

changed

never

in

he

brought againstCicero charges him

accused

office of State.

show

as

to

to

in

alleged

over

high

insincere

in contact

been

went

accusation

deviations

instance
was

he

guided

was

even

of
sincerity

his

CHAPTEK

HIS

PLEADINGS,

EARLY

IV.

SEXTUS

"

ROSCIUS

AMERINUS,

HIS

"

INCOME.

WE

now

to

come

This
BC

27.

public

advocate,

barrister

in

work

his

Of

employment

in the

twenty-seven,
have

the

made

orator's

clear that
It

that

is certain

them.

In

has

which

spoken

the

the

that

that

for

there

been

he

says

in

or

his
the

know

we

Amerinus,

80

earliest.

Sextus

had

Sextus

have

year

B.C.

setat

to

that

As

have

also

been

has, however,

for

probably

Eoscius

generally

It

works.

began

of which

Sextus

in

probably

was

Quintius

among

of

know

Cicero

"

pleadings

with

not

twenty-five

was

defence

may

an

into

happens

year

speech nearly entire,-"as we

his

Publius

It

life.

as

rose

do

We

what

cause.

place undoubtedly

took

often

so

in

he
the

as

Cicero's

of

gradually

time.

even

when

B.C.

81

that
particulars,

we

he

our

what

in

twenty-sixth year.

which

in

certainty

pleadings, or

been

which

from

"

politicaloccupation,

or

absolute

his

of

the

in

first consisted

at

successful

with

it.

of

beginning

80

setat

the

for

one

printed
I

think

first
been

Eoscius

came

before

others

before

either

that

he

had

never

SEXTO

PRO

has

in

which

to

be

him

hand

in

defence
his

he

in

of

of

close

in June

have

placed

that

very

year.

This

memory
When

it will

his

twenty-seventh
lists had

Pro

Sexto

says

also

Eoscio

Pro

Roscio,
in

the

dicta."

distinction

from

Publio

Pro

cujus

Publio
omnino

oportere."

ca.

"

xxi.

have

of

the

ca.

in

Quintius
as

80.

antea

xc.,

causa"

have
the

"

means

our

is

pared
com-

Eoscius

said, spoken in
after
still

was

publicam

Itaque prima

subject

from

out

year

Sulla

causam

lie

that

Sextus

for

in
"I

impossible.

speeches

two

those

spoken

was

wiped

that

as

was,

it

been

be

that

"

Brutus,

found

of Sulla

call to mind

"to

should

Quod

for

confiscations

closed, when

By "publica

the

scription
pro-

Dictator,

nullara

dixerim."

publica,pro

causa

criminal

Sex

accusation

in

civil action.

Quintio,

adjumento, id quoque
3

been

pleading

first that

B.C.

year

be

supposed by

evident
It

to

the

two

been

tone

first.

of these

it has

he,

the

'prentice

brought nominally

to

which

become

the

spoken

was

of

his

were

seems

very

accustomed

These

oration

unwilling,"says

thoughts."3

He

this

most

the

but

"

tried

wanting

was

been

That

in

once

past.

81 ;

who

am

than

time

privatecauses

first is also

came

proscriptionsand

some

had

had

importance.

More

the

he

he

doubt

Eoscius

in

tion
accusa-

the inference

there

that

which

the

was

which

engaged

declares

aid

No

less

of

been

he

an

others.2

words.

then

he had

matter

as

engaged, from

now

Quintius

Sextus

speaks

to

for

cases

own

evils

was

that

in that

enjoy

to

he

91

public cause,1 such

any

made

'and in that
to

in

before

spoken

ROSCIO.

in hac

Quintio,
rei

ca.

ca.

memoriam

i.
causa

xxi.

"

Quod

mihi

consuevit

in ceteris

causis

esse

deficit."
"Nolo
omnem

earn

tolli

rem

commemorando

funditus

ac

renovare,

deleri

arbitror

OF

LIFE

92

when

and

the

such

violation

Dictator

the

Thunderer.
nod

cannot

and

after his

the storms

great,or the
Sulla,who
should

has

able

probably found

will

venture,

If

as

not

biographers have

tale of

grim, betraying guilt of

the

novel

any

that

also I will tell it because

the

condition
end

steps in such

fag

as

of

he

Rome

when

the

at

to

as

persecutionof

it lets

the

on

of such

to

his

see,

ruthless

We

foe ; but

deeds,
"

lightupon
is made

pick

were

those

to

their

possible,

in upon

bloody

foes, not

the

as

produced;

to

to establish

found,
proit is

word

of

come

the

most

has

had

live if it

not

hair

men

Marian

ruler determined

things by slaughtering
every

mysterious,

flood

Our

that

proscriptionand

the

in

time.

this,and

in

length

some

romance,

fiction

be ready to die.

triumphed

at

because

modern

remember

we

State

if not, then

end

Sulla

of

before, to

done

deepest dye, misery

audacity unparalleled;

and

and,

powerful

Such

things.

of Amerina

Roscius

Jove

Sulla.

with

case

world,

fact the

many

see

other

it is in itself

on

to

too

that

everything?

to

see

the

because

stand

to

heat

wonder

we

in

he

the winds

the

or

can

been

story of Sextus

as
interesting

how

so

State,to govern

himself

tell the

and

strong sometimes,

he is

even

"

what

Jove

as

obey,

seas

As

excuses

Great

to

affairs but

it convenient

certainlyhave

must

and

numerous

to rule the

be

not

earth

bitter.

too

Cicero

Jupiter Optimus Maximus,"

will be too
cold

longer

no

authority.

enactment

own

heavens, the

the

assumed

speech,likeninghim
"

Even

look

so

Sulla's

of

goods though

under

on

in this very

the

whose

confiscated

still carried

legal were
to

sales of

CICERO.

the

wreath
the

cruel

his order

necessary

attendant

of

of

paniments
accom-

villanies

PRO

which

for

the

neither

ears

glimpse

at

ROSCIO.

SEXTO

life of

real

the

interestingthan

in

If

eyes.

history we

of

account

any

can

people, it

the

the

day

the

of

Maximus

Jupiter Optimus
nor

93

get

ever

is

always

more

however

facts

great

had

grand.
The

Kalends
the

which

on

Sextus

Eoscius

slaves.

By

of

man

then, but

be

worth

He

sixtythousand

wealth
we

and

;
"

feel

may

though

Immediately
sold,
"

or

his

on

divided

which
way

he

as

invested.

was

had

in which

Had

the

even

though

many,
this

the

say

who

murdered

was

death

with

was

done

we

Eoscius

list would

then

between
there

amounted

to

the

man,

seized

were

being sold,
Eoman

have

on

been

the

to

left much
been

of his

his farms

"

As

and

including

"

much

estates,

divided.
are

to

for his money.

landed

also

were

of

Though

murdered

rich

every

been

murdered

was

this

chattels

without

his

And
"

his

Sextus

of

name

cannot

and

friend

money.

Home

was

had

something

or

in

probably

his slaves, in whom

wealth

he

our

He

been

he

money
we

that

sure

of

than

more

name

he
two

the Metelluses

had

when

as

by

now.

His

of sesterces,

pounds

much

time

that

at

was

knows

he

supposed

was

six million

about

fiftyand

probably

nobody

proscriptionlist,for

Sulla's friends.

Koine

night, attended

passing rich.

day, and

of

streets

murdered

was

day

named

gentleman

well acquainted with

reputation,

no

on

the

one

supper

he

whom

of the

Messalas
down

from

knew

two

or

one

home

going

was

in

murdered

was

the

as

proscriptionsshould
old

September followingan

Sulla

by

the

slaughterlegalizedby

the

In

cease.

fixed

been

had

of June

in

one

out

of
of

the
the

of

actual
dark.

lists,

date, we

LIFE

94

the

their hands

so

put down

At

put down.

of

chattels

the

certain

any

rate

the

murdered

pretend

things

to be

name

that

it had
and

he

though

as

in their

came

seized

persons
man

that

rich man's

could

great

able to stretch

that

anything

and

accustomed

been

proscribedwere

they

Jupiter

so.

suppose

had

they who

almost

the list,but

on

only

longer procure

no

been

everything,

see

that

to grasp

as

have

must

of the

goods

could

They

way.

"We

out of order

much

seize upon

to

not

taken.

advantages were
so

it should

could

Maximus

Optimus

were

that

understood

have

could

CICERO.

OF

been

divided
had

been

proscribed.

told

are

looking
which
a

when

Eoscius

Old

that

he

after

his

he
lived

distant from

was

rate

to whom

must

have

the

been

on

but

As

the

read

we

facts

Roscio,

that
should
morum,

more,

co.

anything

be told

that

be

not

nothing that

Pro

the

was

xlix.

him

was

story

comes

have
done

been

by

facta."

done

Sulla's
qua

and
from

at

one

"

the

we

are

his

own

which,
; but

order.

"

to

Putat

per Sullam

any
who

doings

of

much

very

that

aware

advocate.

would

he would

according

and

though

Cicero

that

vos

fiftymiles,

feel that

absolutelyfalse.

says of him

Capital

unknown,

we

much

say

ngricolaet nisticus,ista omnia,

lege,jure gentium

man,

city were

absolutelyrefuted

Cicero

would
it

honest

of this man,

probably

truth, could

visitingthe
under

we

Ameria,

at

country

partiallyacquainted with

the character

would

Cicero

the

of whom

son

something

of the

only descriptionof

our

one

never

probably

the ways

time.1

depends

farms,

Ameria

and

rough, uncouth,

in

always

father's

had

killed

was

beyond
state

describes

be
law
homo

as

him

to suppose

sure

of which

he

imperitus

gesta esse

dicilis,

PRO

as

SEXTO

who

middle-aged man,

"well

his

by

father

ROSCIO.

left his farm,

never

whose

as

agent he

rather than

due

agriculture. He

his

in

had

him

reminds

Cicero

Consuls

have

hardly

been

uncouth, and

took

part in any

was

not

in

have

had
the

in

have

been

the

by

country.

made, had

silent,rough, and

might
Why
was

which

be

should

from

any

evidence

The

he not

to

be

presents itself.

to

courses
pleasant interthat

he had

whose

;
"

that

show

left

on

with

one

been

Eosciiis,
"

called when

he

of the farms

one

would

probably

to be

whom

he

to violence.

our

be

to

to

as

never

society had

known

been

he

kept

died, and

was

could

silent, lonely,

one

this to

accusation

sullen,

man

such

not

murder

credible.

accusation
as

who

man

the

uses

how

imagination,

of him

came

murder,

unpopular

supposed

clear

the

time,

any

he

by

employments.

The

itself

of whom

as

that

days, when

probably

Amerinus

rural

tempted by luxury

sons,

one

before

old

He, however, had

famous

down

two

Erucius, who

one

in the

declared

been

by

his

Court,

festivity.Cicero

to him.

made

had

murdered

ploughs.

at

to

the

pictures to

Erucius

"

Eoscius

Sextus
was

had

Eome,

dearest

the

sympathies

judges,and

honoured

Consul

likely to

Koscius

the

land, a

having

ill of

altogether separate

of life.

him

reader

of the

however,

been
from

taken

were

and

duty

his devotion

of

made

speech

evidently spoken

greatlyagriculturehad

Old

the

"

"

of

conducted

was

opening speech,

Cicero,
Then

accused

now

accusation

The

father.

was

his

the

on

one's

antipathy,because

our

doing

acted

to whom

simple,unambitious, ignorantman,
are

95

have

guilt?

This

son

been

That
received

made

is the
no

unless
first

there

question

benefit from

his

96

father's death.
had

"

himself.

acre

at
or

Eoscius

relatives
who

Magnus

exercised

and
proscriptions,

the

lived
become

an

freedman

work

for

and

they

not

time

Chrysogonus

had

the

to

three farms

system

in

shared

seems

assassin

tells

also with

of

do

when
us

one

Sulla, who
when

during
at home

that

he

had
had

Chrysogonus,
did

the

dirty

Jupiter Optimus

it himself.

We

that

presume

again and again that

he

told

are

in those

that

to say

with

accordance

all these

the

How

days

attorneys.

we

But

instructions
do

not

the

facts

authorised

scruple at saying nothing

instructions.

of

who

As

it is necessary

who,

advocate

Titus ;

to

got

for himself.

barristers,would
his

named

and

us

other

two

and

of

not

tells

greater part of the plunder.

Capito,the apt pupil,we

Cicero

both

Capito who

Cicero

favourite

had

Again

of informer

Jupiter Optimus Maximus,

Maximus

goods.

all up,

were

sons
per-

goods

Cicero

There

to

took

apt pupil of the other during this affair. They

got large shares,but

the

them

sojourned in Eome,

of whom

the

upon

"

Titus Eoscius

but

Ameria,

at

down

probably,

the trade

by

"

them.

spoil among

not

; taken

Eoscius.

our

and

sell, confiscated

swallowed

to

in the

sequestrators who

not

and

slave

divided

or

pounced

once

distant

"

had

case

slave

his father

to

and

"

did

or

"

the

Kosciuses,

have

taken

been

man

divided

Titus

belonged

sold,

in this

leaving an
who

had

had

and

murdered

the

absolutelybeggared by it,

in fact been

"Sectores," informers

possessionof
men

CICERO.

farm, the farming utensils, every

They

called

Such

had

all of which

"

to

He

lost the

place,

in

OF

LIFE

were

quite know.

story was

from

come

practice of

which

he

found

conveyed
There

to

was

probably made

an

no

out

yourselfof

do you

want

what

do

with
wish

to kill

If for the

plunder.
againsthim
had

you

appeal
Cicero
But

is

the

that

argument

that

dead
that
the

"

the

who

in which

and
had

these

such

taken

been

Metellas

The

courts

since the dear

man's
a

his

and

Let

of law

which

money

when

say
have

Koscio,

have

false
find

that

he

are

1.

the
was

man

in order
murdered

plea

that

his

interfering
;
is

killed

his

only just been

ca.

supper

There

and

we

could

existed

the

"We

proscriptiondisorder

1'ro Sexto

from

concerted

probably.

us

are

only

not

if there

we

tution
resti-

Tituses

What

London

Friends

of

two

home

the

acquittal.

an

Chrysogonus

it.

be

please.

we

quest

walking

under

money

Metelluses

of

as

the

which

plot could

heir.

days

act in

be consummated?

confiscated.

is the natural

father.

the

at

robbery might

man

in

might happen

feel

you

is the advocate's

only

prevent

city in

for his wealth

getting

but

of

the condition

desires

arranged with
to

your

possessionbefore

Nevertheless

done

have
can

little

as

overt

made.

be

hatred

I interfere

it your

Is

You

In

do

all this which

believe

had

should

murdered

of

goods
"

of

indeed

means

Of

no

How

you

taken

What

further

me

plunder ?

have

that

shows

action, and

something

be

may

yet been

as

such

to think
man

we

oppose

addressingthe judge, and

had
feared

of

single

one

suffer it.

you?

hatred, what

"

pity

to

you

him

hurt

do

of

land

known

shall

sake

sake

of whose

even

for the

man

not

persecute

you

what

In

you

do

that

think

you

I have

feel that I must

Why

more

CICERO.

establishment.

whole

my

I suffer all this and

slave.

"

OF

LIFE

98

son

own

reopened

confiscation

will

hardly yet

to the

be

Dictator's

PRO

SEXTO

alert

enough

favourite.

parricide,sewn

river/'

as

"

such

the

was

was

have

"

thus

it carried

less

and

the assistance of many.

to have

that

the

had

man

of hatred.

The

therefore the
have

been

such

an

intention

Cicero

declares
his

This

had

in fact

the

Rome,
He

never

had

said

was

the most

rough
knew

Pro

There

as

truly,that

one

Sexto

vulgo impune

as

deed.

Nor

it.

The

evident, the

Rome

have

who

had

there, who

xxix.

knew

"

"

because

employed
no

and

son,

might

evidence

any

there

was

thought

of

none.

of

heriting
disinhatred.

quarrel,no

falsely. There
it

was

father

killed

was

fiftymiles

was

had

accuser,

such

intercourse

little of Roman

was

possible that

full of murderers.1

was

likelyto

occiderentur.

son

Erucius, the

farm.

Eoscio, ca.

no

reason,

seems

this there

But

never

been

done

was

left his

had

who

the

disinherit

part.
had

not

knowledge

murdered

be

been

father

the

accuser,

there

the

arranged.

Chrysogonus,asserted

to
to

for
turb
dis-

be fouler ; but

In

that

have

plotwas

father.

father's

husbandman
no

the

the

for such

cause

when,

going

was

assumed

should

son

his father

on

son.

been

no

the part of

had
probability

some

the

with
persistently

murdered

son

that

Erucius, the

caused

the

into

drowned,

cats

seen

as

then he at least will not

been

on

father

thrown

nothing could

out

put forward

been

and

"

the

was

perhaps

foul that

plot so

have

us

punishment

It must

us."
It

of

opposition

convicted, and

and

bag

in

man

him

get

us

in

99

acquita

to

Let

alive

up

some

ROSCIO.

with

said
But

person,"

Rome,

ways,

who

Ejusinoditempus erat,inquit,ut

"

in

off.
and
who

this
who
had

homines

OF

LIFE

100

the murder

nothing to get by
had

and who

were

The

found

now

knew

been

with

old

the

examined

that

so

of

spoken

was

be
so

to

Eoman

writers.

made

that
that

with

the

that

order

to tell the

it.

the

was

Pro

T.

scilicit ne
2

mentiaris.
fecit.

A.

the

always applied;
"

otherwise

not

was

had

Milone,

ca.

; ne

Milone,

Clodius

dolorem
ca.

xxii.

insidias

Sperata libertas.

"

' '

xxi.

Cur

igitur eos'

fecit

Hens
Miloni

the

manumisit

torture

scribed
de-

of

more

the

when

Cicero

thing was
my

friend ;

Metuebat

possent."

perferrenon
"

only

now,

in

preacher's

forthcoming.
how

most
al-

We

nature

heard

but

tell the truth

better

and

them

by

of the

have

of

ordinarily

the poor

should

we

hope

forced

crueltybeen

an

appliances.

libertygiven
be

as

court

is
can

cruelty.

extreme

Mortality,"when

as

not

was

not

may

I think

You

"

indicarent
T. A.

Pro

"

the little dialoguegiven below

carried on.2

had

torture

expected evidence

explainsin

they

Old

"

mangled,

were

Nor

but

Scott in

by
limbs

their

having

free

being
truth

of

into

to

of

This

far

such

by

tempted

Question

"

circumstances

hear, indeed, of slaves

brought

were

matter

regarded

was

truth

is

one

as

as

nor,

It

slave if

tell the

to

common

suppose

administered

by Cicero,

they

extracted.

be

might

there

Here

when

slaves

horror

of life that

rule

should

This

other

by

established

no

that

tortured, quite

were

evidence

their

with

remember,

law

witnesses

as

course,

fact

incidentallythe

out

?
he

when

man

"

comes

Eome,

property in their hands

the

killed, surelythey might tell something ?

was

who

they

or

"

who

murderers,

have

had

slaves who

two

to

committed,

when

with

concerned

been

long

CICERO.

tu, Kuscio, verbi

?

Fecit.

Certa

gratia,cave
crux.

sis

Nullas

PRO

it

"Was

and

so

is the

so, there

so

"

for

cross

yet the evidence

this

In

Cicero

witnesses, had

but

the

by permission
demands

Cicero

the

will you

in this

do

this time

By

how

much

who

in truth

by

whom

Roscius

forbidden

who

real

live

in

Then

is
to

even

of

murder."

is

been

"

into

plunged

refuse

you

to feel that

Cicero

poverty and
"

themselves

midst

murder, and

and

can,

him

who
"

possess

the

on

the

show

judges,
by

trouble,
those

reader,

to

on

by

or

accused

if the

goes

by

the

if you

now

"

What

it.

for

"

investigatethe truth,

of

withheld.

was

says

evidence, who
the

or

here," he

killed ; whether

was

dered
mur-

evidence

their

man

"

Doubt

the

to

that

guilty,

Then

against

produced, knowing

it, prays

brought

hearer.

guilty.

were

father's death

afraid

reader

the

more

do

court.

Chrysogonus

this

The

"

for

Why

possiblyhave

cannot

person

asks

"

case

the

effect.

no

accused,

be

into

evidence

getting at

masters, and

call

could

them

of

slaves

two

belonged

either

no

shall

they

have

pointing to

was

worth.

was

give

had

racking.

jointsfrom

bring

to

property

their

of

that

will

the demand

made

There

Tituses.

two

"

was

that

but

horse,"

for the defence

to

it

say

certainlybeen

power

slaves who

now

were

man,

it

counsel

as

been

These

their masters.

of the

have

his

save

if he

that

little

"

there had

the

not

slaves

could

Nor

the

or

for what

went

who,

101

slave knows

him,

of Eoscius

case

present ; but
no

The

ROSCIO.

the contrary he will

if he will say
And

SEXTO

his

who

who

is
are

plunder,

proceeds

of

he addresses

Pro

Sexto

one

Roscio,

of

the

ca.

xxviii.

Tituses,Titus

Magnus,

Ibid.

who

to have

seems

for his

who

has

you

were

lost

has

you

to do

deed

tells

what

known

in

very

quick;

on

in

but

close

very

once

Ameria

did

hear

Glaucia

travel

all

Capito
says
farms
But

Titus
of

should

know

out

of

the

Capito is

thirteen

to be

us

to understand

to

undergo.

what

as

sort

has

to facts of

Pro

to

him

the

the
as

was

night

was

he

Roscio,

has

ca.

much
no

xxxi.

then

not
a

man

sent

down

and

take

at

the

How

hurry ?

to

cause

three

got

of

the

owned

man

and

that

think,

cannot

murdered

imagine

was

it necessary

has

witness

was

fact

What

once?

Capito

it

Glaucia,

quickly ?

it at

killed

after
the

all this

Why

known,

been

of cross-examination

which

Sexto

and

was

so

which

produced

In all this the reader

conclusions

through

that

see

brought

was

had

man

Magnus,

night?

Cicero, only that I

as

of

has

it

Mallius

one

all about

known

Travelling was

murder

the

through

as

"

Capito. Why
the

far

o'clock,

Titus

travel

what

September

dawn.

with

lightgig to
to

in

"

messenger,

terms

information

The

nine

or

this,that

to

enemy

ask

man

murder.

before
a

"

one

the

was

this

or

been

avowed

place, as

supper,

eight

at

say

took

from

the

need

this ?

as

who

plunder

have

you
as

is rebuked

if it be added

But

"

then

the

after

home

"

who

doubt

can

all the

got

dare-devil

"

immediately

Who

before, that

killed,

such

next

coming

have

pauper

been

Court, and

the

doing so.

everything?

who

dark,

in

who

you

"

greedy fellow, as

He

sittingin

been

impudence

murderer;

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

102

Cicero

gives

he will have

and

to

evidence.

come

When

to

SEXTO

PRO

that
of

hurried

accusing the

would
a

have

been

It

course.

and

his

still

customary
the

killing and

the

with
be

to

had

silent
friends

of

whom

bethought
stir

in

became

they

in order

to

obtain
be

must

Etruria, perhaps

with
the

him

had

time

of

taken

to the

it

resident

the

150

"

them

cordance
ac-

safer

wretch, Sextus,

had
to

Sulla,

of

probably
that

pass

at

himself

the

the
the

that

the

not

more

accusation

"

the

was

same

at

from
In

carried

and

and

Eome,

four

days

thither,and,
"

Cicero

in

fact of the

"at which
most

were

this

saw

implies that

partnership.
death

place he

was

conspicuous

man

with

from

by Glaiacia,who

messenger,

from

aid

Volaterra,

Chrysogonus immediately

the

inhabitants, struck

support

then

was

north-west

Tituses

when

Ameria,
and

Sulla

news

goods, and
two

official

Chrysogonus.

to Ameria.

and

seems

needed

miles

the

by

states,

sellingof

known

the

if the

found

friends

were

came

when

even

"

been

expected, then

sought.

this murder

Chrysogonus
But

time, would

strictlyin

poor

Tituses

it

had

his favourite

was

Cicero

so

"

than

who

the

When

Chrysogonus

was

Friends

this

was

Hitherto

it had

"

But

themselves.

the

done

been

not

man

favourite, the

goods taken,

ordinance,

and

of

such

necessary.

But

in

had

Eome.

the

inquiry.

their

Chrysogonus

made

was

and

endure.

to

when

horrors

murder

intended

they

that

from

shrink

Sulla's

and

the

of

taking

had

the

of

the fear of Sulla's

seized

killed

guard

idea

probably no

was

contrivers

conceived

dread

been

their

been

to

real

two

on

goods

son

had

men

more

had

dead

cause

The

son.

there

sent

was

messenger

103

ROSCIO.

of old Roscius
an

in

horror, determined

occasional
the
to

place.
send

104

deputation

OF

LIFE

there

and

townsmen

we

are

much

very

chosen

only
their

managed
ten

allowed

believing that
so

they

We

are

share,

that

so

"

in

justice. If
the

of

for

reason

far

So

was

so

the

had

matter

who

had

victim

did

at

be

awed

think

that

was

poor

at

he
a

wretched

life

proscriptions.
his

Rome,

"

no

got

to

found

there

look

of

it,

to

be

doubt

some

with

the

and

nothing.

had

was

his

an

little

appearance

chosen

not

the
into

deputation

might

has

None

achieved

the

Capito

hoaxed

probably

gone

himself

Sullan

this

tell that

to

advocate's

good

omitting it.
the

lived

that

not

was

great object

are

will

having

Cicero

allow

had

They

whom

this way

story, having

Chrysogonus
Eoscius

it

of

The

himself

believe

to

share,

Chrysogonus.

Ameria

Capito

very

dark, and

Sulla.

see

to

tempted

the

of

Chrysogonus
back

go

in

again

but, actually became

ten

manager.

aid

deputation, each

false

part

to

this

that

beg

to

Here

his

as

Ten

justice.

and

because

the

their

do, by the

to

were

of

himself

Sulla

keep

to

dark

for

matter.

allotted

one

and

the

being

was

probably known,

was

Sulla

to

into

the

what

desire

go

were

be

to

spokesman

was

of

in

farms

these

whom

to

to

personally look

would

he

been

chosen

were

property

have

to

seems

of

Something

townsman's

their

with

done

Sulla.

to

CICERO.

way

and

up

had

But

among

there

his

Tituses, and
share.

lion's

first abandon
into

his

silence.

creature, and

during
in
the

been

his

all

Our

the

murders

with

of

his

the

that

he

of

the

he

abject misery

charged

but

cannot

fancy

great friends

poor

property, and

We
can

with

had

family

parricide

106

why

they

had

sold

were

and

passed ;
"

Then

he

the

he

his

and

heels, that
none,

with

"

any

This

trial

criminal

be

fifty.

whom

by

then

in

jurymen

any

amount

judges,
1

Sexto

Pro

Sexto

Roscio,

ca.

house, of his luxuries, and

to by
referring

those

who

the

his

Forum,"

citizens

at

inferior

day, the only

one

bench

of

that

in

round

do

vote

in

duty

pleadings and

the

"acquitted,"
"guilty,"

It

They

does

looked

was

Their

Scotland.

judges.

to

peculiar duty,

him.

listeningto
could

judge

Praetor

the

"

these

probably

were

that

year

Of

judges.

they

that

demand

to

as

day,

all sat

judges

than

the

publica," a

"causa

not

periods, had

that

seem

speciallyin

for

the
from

taken

been

in

were

xlv.
xlvi.
his

The

vanity

wish

to

whole

picture of Chrysogonus,

is too

long

how

see

bold

for

quotation,but

and

of his

is worth

how

brilliant

their

judgment by

Cicero

be.

They put

|scribed

for

different

ca.

with

himself

the

said

of

legal lore

Roscio,

thinks

uncertain, but

fallen

rather

he
of

full

Praetor

at

trifle.1

how

Roman

importance

be

Each

of

who

Pro

could

such

proven," as they

fact

such

along

of

man

been

consisted

voting.

"not

or

"

that

has

before

the

and

sales

such

hands."2

of

The

have

to

seems

as

lot had

presided

for

swims

crowd

see

his

would

above

"

in

tried

number

he

may

accusation

it should

the

with

was

sold

him, judges,

seen

only happy

power

for

legal day

were

perfumed

all

the

"

to

they

have

freedman,

the

picture of Chrysogonus flauntingdown

"You

combed

CICERO.

when

why

gives us

streets.

locks
"

OF

LIFE

in tablets

letters,C, A, orN

to show

that the

means

of wax,

L,
of

"

on

which

Condemno,

coming

to

they
"

recorded

Absolvo,

decision

"

or

did not

Non
seem

in-

ing
liquet,intendto be sufficient.

OF

VENALITY

various

by

orders

from

the

this

period

They

were

come

trial

of

that

strongly

into

from

the

trial could

be

nothing

genius

to

the

his

turn

direct

on

this

for

to

which

we

his

only
of

bribes.

be

course,

getting

be

divided

would

be

said

thrown

such

listen to

him,

be

made

be

frightened into

therefore
a

talk

to

of what

Cicero,
"

Roman

among
it.

bar

such

be

judges, and

But

if

true

verdict.

It

it

to

of

was

Hortensius, who

Cicero

began

of

to

Sextus

sewn

the

up

plunder

achieve

that

trial,then

matter

could

speak

the

and

further

orator

an

of

nothing

could

about

as

portion of

world

so

efforts

condemned,

the

true

advocates,

this

as

sea,

felt

"

attendance

the

if he

when

case

in

occasion.

no

reputation that

the

would,

the

importance

or

large

judgment

In

into

about

of

indifferent

wretch, would

poor

would

and

the

bought.

and

and

on

frighten them

public notice, with

create

admiration

bag

himself

through,with

might

soon,

to

was

man

notably

come

of

means

standing

Cicero

and

shall

judges

of

accused

instance

at

corrupt.

public,each
be

to

only

that

most

corruption,that

taking

slurred

to

in his

the

of

sympathy,

Eoscius, the

of

that

evidence

were

standing by

majority

attract

consequent

for

of

moment,

selected

were

temporary honesty by the magnitude

with

of

Verres

Rome

this

at

ample

double

also
"

verdict

If

that

occasions,

various

very

by

feeling

and

"

in

judges

order, instead

the

the

have

107

who

Sulla,

by

We

Senators.

them

among

enacted

tainted

their

by

law

special

citizens, but

the

of

JUDGES.

THE

would

Rome

might
may

be

obtain
was

plead.

the

come

should

judges

understood
the

services

unrivalled

at

108

There

three

were

displayedhis
of

in the

of

case

Sextus

in

as

mentioned

selected

Or

he

or

assembly

called
third

of

togetherfor

rather
political
votes

in

the

himself

some

to

or

that

Cicero

in

the

he

to remember

were

Verrene

the

as

orations,and

that of any

the

have

not

were

read

all,
"

with
as

as

was

the
was

which

has

his

life.

Emperor
It

was

each

with

second, by

is

reached

longest,of
with

case

from

have

we

the five last

perhaps
us

their

with

far the

speciallythe

bound

are

of those

case

of

and

"

speeches we

for

adopted,

to be

equally happy,

Some

which

when

In

probably uttered

the

the

Ligarius and

for

address,

judge.

line had

been

them.

language of

oration

of

of his

judging

we

at

Caesar

distinct

to

they

spoken

of Milo

before

is to the

sole

as

of

common,

that

him

latter years

Philippics. Some,

defence
as

that

arranged
never

actingfor

and

second

mode

became

"

and

In

fourth

crowd

sought from

was

Principem,"

seems

equallypowerful.

was

Concio

the Senate, in which

in

Emperors

pleaded

separate manner

in all of which

words

ad

ruler

Deiotarus

King

There

"

were

judicialsentence

of the

spoke,

these

the

the advocate

thus

specialpurpose,

than

days

the

called

was

before

Or

of his

in his earlier years.

rate

as

an

shall be

recognised work

"

with

sat

actor, which

the

as

before

law

civil

Praetor,who

"

people, speeches made

of the Senators.

which

of

cases

what

againstCatiline.

orations

Praetor

at any

populace,in

the

the

the

was

engaged

to the

spoke

round

the

by

This

was

judges,

of Eoscius

case

just now.
he

the

in

or

Cicero

either before

collected

sat

Eoscius,

the

life,in which

spoke

who

judges

single judge,

assessor,

He

oratory in which

of

specialmodes

powers.

largebody

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

as

the

perfect

ancient

or

LAW

THE

modern

days, were

read

bears

All

were

probably

But

their

how

in this

open

air

the

court

around

the

Praetor in the

may

in

lower

the

orator,

was

may
but

man,

that

imagine
words

which

of

drawn

of

one

The

it.

knew

come

In

how

to

to

his

the

arranged,
ad pnesens

"

by
modo

them

lib.

us,

had

Tiro

purity

been

his

tempus

x.

in

have

ca.

the

abridged, by

slave

"

and

can

the

in

of
with

sat

of the accused
at

Cicero

of

of
his

still

was

and

we

bold

Sulla

and

reference

to

been

different from

very
the

ermine

judges who

\vhich

secretary and

he

is made

who

man

there.

giftswere

Cicero's

the

probably

friend.

aptatos libertus Tiro contraxit."

Cicero

made

speeches

"Nam

can

the

to

as

and

back

the

character

learning of

vii., that
"

We

seated, we

were

abroad

in which

that

ages,

in their white

around,

by

got

and

the

furniture

itself known,

exterior

so

from

judges

too,

spot.

made

courts

all

Rome
use

day

the

must

dingy

our

Quintilian tells

he

spoken

scene

splendid only by
wears

be

conceive.

oratory.

the

There

to

so

man's

after Roman

all Senators

"

tidings had

would

words

and

movable

which

as

had

name

some

Chrysogonus.
that

have
his

crowd

heard.

Roscius, standing out

accusation, and
a

was

from

day

his

of

the

on

them,

such

which

cannot

benches, the friends

supporters of the

young

with

purple borders.

on

the

Sextus

seats

of

flowed

through

effect

Forum,

the

eloquence

him

of

him, the

broad

suppose

of

midst

of

evidence

case

the

the

have

preparation,we

immediate

the

imagine him,

with

the

which

that

to

that

publication.1 That

for

little

but

that

part, so

should

remained

great was

robes

retouched

from

which

character

in

relation

construction

know

we

small

with

often

mouth,

but

1 09

URTS.

only spoken

we

perfectin

CO

so

as

large

they

means

had

only
Ciceronis

the

part in

of

because
advice

suit the

to

as

their

move

public

many

changes

doubt

his

by

how

that

add

to

the

glory

he

had

Cicero
year,

comb

to

bar.

rolled

years

garment

they

his hair

of his

voice

and

to

to

Cicero

of

these

arts

to

hold

his

how

the proper

all the

down

refers

many

yet

to

eloquence. We

knew

make

came

come

of Koman

should

arts, with

these

always

he

to

they

on, had

so

their necks

turn

All

studied

that

drop it,how

to

elbow, how

his

as

the

palmy days

twenty -seventh

toga and

of the

their hair, when

at

dress themselves

heads, and

Cicero ; but

the

his were

well believe

can

plead

before

days

though

as

and

no

folds

their

comb

should

in

the

pupils much

"

hold

and

arms

should

his

parts of the speech, how

different

stand

from

disgracethemselves,

to

they

changing

"

they

him

which

togas,

how

even

in

way

their

hold

and

dare

not

publicity. Quintilian gives

its

to the

as

should

pageant

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

110

not

be

angle with
fop,and

personal

to

which

graces

at his command.

were

Amerinus,

Eoscius

Sextus

and miseries, is
injustices,
of

those

to

attractive than

more

fable ; but

Quintilian, lib.

niinia

cura,

Virachium

eo

silk of

"

"

x.,

annulos

1 to

give hero

wearing

of

our

all the lessons

the toga.

misfortunes,
than

more

no

it,the

toga,

fable

calceus,

et

reprehendenda."

est, ut quasi normalem

the silk here

gradus atque

in

et

hirta toga

ne

which

know

"Nam

allevandum

ca.

us

his

all

the

name

is,I think,

novels.

usque

authorityof

non

iii.

who

negligentia,sunt

serica ;

non

ca.

to

now

quam

Quint, lib. xii.

"

XL

most

with

sit ;

interdicted

was

barristers

comptum."
taught by

"

are

don't

this

capillus,tarn
"Sinistrum

....

ilium

anguluin faciat."

let the toga be

the silk of

proud.

It would

et

"

take

rumpled

effeminacy,not
Ne

intonsum

too

much

professorof deportment

that

caput

space
as

were

to the

CICERO

know

We

that
in

to Greece

Cicero

the

free

the

jeopardy by
Cicero

again
started

he

While

successful.

was

travels,as

his

on

enactment

an

his

Republic during
Lepidus

Rome
arms

againstRome,

truth

to
struggling

be

than

purer

of the

of

been

resolved

he
man

young
ardour

as

him

as

the second
There
from

he

to sit

only

condition

whom

Roman

What

this

at

time

we

they

was

in

was

in

should

Cicero

letters

wrote

words

which

power,

no

against

great man,

thought
have

no

have

not

speak plainly enough

law,

and

to
to

do

let

their

know

us

with
politics

how

much

as

if he be intent

so

his business

is

of

iniquities. A

so

him, that he is able

easily on

hopeful.

rebel,though he

cannot

he

of the

rebelled

or

"

truth

himself

when

but

years, than

two

himself

oppose

Then

already spoken.

anything

Eome,

of

courts

devote

It is

the

then

senior,but he

profession.

by

to

may

died, and

in

spoken

the

was

have

new

Dictator.

extant.

country

If

His

of

is not

existing in Italy.

knowing.

condition

the

of his

preserved.

This

Spain,as

create

that

condition

means

in

attacked

And

was

was

the

by

rule in

Sertorius,who

; and

regardedas

placed

during these
held

ever

he

lady of

question having been

made

absence

Consul

was

officer

weaker

Sulla

absent

was

for

speech he again

which

to

for Publius

that

rightto

this
in

lady

before he went

causes

speech,and
her

In

city.

Sulla,the rightsof
in

his

other

Ill

those
especially

"

he defended

of that

woman

have

we

in which

Arretium

pleaded
79, B.C.

year

Quintius of which

PHILOSOPHER.

AS

well

on

grasped

to undertake

occupation.
is

rumour

Greece, thought

philosophy,
"

so

that

Cicero, when

that
for

he

was

while

of

called

he

returned

giving himself
Greek

and

home
up

to

Sophist,in

112

ridicule.
moment

abandoned

career.

It

will

the

of

matter

life,in which

charms

of

order, and

this

his

is what

by

evidence

we

achieve

might

also

the

he

might

here, to-day, in
had

That

lor his

own

it

full active

in

career,

and

that

genius and

own

determined

on

to abandon

have

talked

the

achieve

from

should

him

that he

of his return

to

good

Virgins.1

doubt

has been

fortune
Her

and

honours

he

the world

nobilityis

raised whether

Greece, as otherwise his daughter would

is

probable. The date, however,

he

Eepublic.

of the

of the

men

seem

has been

day
and

him

have

it cannot

he

we

not
to have

informed

the

when

become

generallygiven as

that
of the

one

was

from

married

he
thirty,

was

are

sister

inferred

was

at

the bar.

Borne, when

her

must

probable,but

that

is

told that

opinionof

thought of givingup

ample

Delphi

being

Terentia, a noble lady,of whom

had

ever

the year

Vestal

be

nickname, may

the

the oracle at

him

his

be turned

have

we

the young

among

"

writings. There

his

to the

not

country,

own

he

false to

his life but

leadingmen

our

gave

she

all the

country, his

till they laughed at

philosophicinvestigations

'married

life,

philosophers.That

Greek

was

as

to

likelythat

not

was

Academy

only in

he should

In

to him

of his

been

his

never

his

our

determined

pseudo-logicof

to his future

largehe

was

serve

life

"

Cicero

not

look to his

for

for himself

story that during his travels he consulted

as

ever

with

on

go

the Greeks

friends, just such

of the

logiceven

he

themselves

to

it

formed

interestinginquiry.

which

earliest years, and

from

that he

erudition,and
high rank, gilded by intelligence,

luxury,in

propose

evident,as

than

more

had

he

philosophy of

human

refined

be believed

to

purpose

become

that this so-called

a

however

It is not

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

fact that

he

went

to

wife earlier than

it is stated here.

rushed

into

when

time

the

scale,

"he
-ZEdile,
which

he

danger

within

did not

of

which

fortunes

the

JMile

that

Consul

that

he
he

or

Asia, and

to

settle with

he

be

circumstances,

fashion

the

of

become

Verres

will

of

Something

one.

fleeced
the

doubtful

and

his

robbed
his name,
of

goodness before

not

at all.

Even

accusing him

patriotism because

without

reserve

in

the

who

history. The

chapter

that

sufferance

Proconsul
hands

but

might

apparently

provincialDeputies
home.

at

have

been

and
insincerity
mode

letters has

of

magnificent a

so

prefer

and

essential

general,so

and

steps

sequence

next

with
of

should

usual

was

fact in

more

citizens

his Roman
his

after

was

score

they
of

Province

in

return

this

in

enough

wealth,

power,

recovery.

the

the

were

still live

still
him

judges

narrated

of

chances

the

the

and

Praetor

to bribe

done

moderation

clean, bringing with

laud

be

and

^Edile,

rich

immortal

an

provincialmight

great deal

sometimes

be

man,

observed,
of

making

rich

towards

be

robbery

was

have

to

as

instance

rob

"

of

pillageSicily,
Spain,

these

misdeeds,

it will

This

success.

the

back

creditors,and

his

he refrained,

might

Consul,
"

come

money

great politicians

he

Province,

at last

But

enjoyment.

to

rob

for

the

to

and

by enterprisingEomans

taken

to

might

office of

iniquitousmodes

open

Praetor

be

all his

accused

the

great

lavish

not

also that

Quaestor that

be

might

then

would

know

were

To

Eepublic.

fillingthe

was

and

from

"

large

he

We

possess.

know, indeed, that

We

public expenditure on

bounds

altogetherrefrained,

"

for

when

instance

kept

this.

as

him

to

came

for

as

"

such

no

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

114

been

most

sometimes
of

But

to

Cicero

hard
of

upon
want

declaringhimself

perpetuated for

us

HIS

the

by

excellence
that

acknowledged

of his

service

the

peculiaras

so

There
make
An

the

by

had

become

can

be

no

dead

for

the

payment

by

us

all.

defined
been

the

of advocates

Services

will

always

price.

hinted

day,

for

But

rather

had

Tacitus, Annal.

orandam, pecuniam

his

which

cost

which

Cicero
than

stated

xi. 5, sa,ys, "Qua

"

than
the

it has
is

not

that
himself

cavetur

law

absurd,

been

found

theoretically
sumed
pre-

Lex

Cincia," as far
be

may

those
break

us

antiquitus,ne

be

can

which

other

have

he

quis,ob

accipiat."
I

It has
orators

that

as

allowed

the law.

he, like
tells

great

payment.

regular payment
than

There

cases.

is in itself

absurd

was

would

price. He

donumve

the

more

forbidden

absolute

not

than

no

great

predecessor and

barrister

went,

been

majorityof

have

very

But

Rome

That

nothing.

pleadings.1

the

every

to

on

more

honorary work,

England, where

advocate.

an

passed

presents if

practicablein

to work

exacted

of

"

the

Hortensius

took

myth

in

might

him, might have

having

payment

his

as

to

carried

was

Eoman

imagination could

Muneribus

letter

was

leaving the city.

services

his

began

that

Cicero

more

in

be

to

De

Cicero

the

Indeed
was

Cincia

noble

opened

trade

hands

in

absurd.

his

been

clean

without

to which

Such

doubt

of

rival

for

have

studiouslyclean

have

to

so

"

Lex

no

trade

do

illegal,such

before

century

paid

sum

any

was

"

his hands

they

even

"

in which

might

itself.

language,

regarded as

be

such

It

extent.

kept

means

and

almost

stretched

he

be

might

Cicero, had
made

their

115

country, when

to

money,
orator

of

other

were

INCOME.

of

took

causam

LIFE

OF

instance

has

116

and

nothing ;
done

no

is free

He

so.

him, had

or

others, had

far
of

as

we

do

would
did

do

not

found

I think

those

is

know

probable,such

that

he

had

and

Dyrrachium,

in

when
life,

value

of his

Noble

name

services,and

Eomans
the

traffic very

largely in

example
Brutus
par

of

with

little

such

whom

Cato

have
in

profitablyto

more

of

interest,was

in

quest of

to the

Proconsul

by
or

one

he
as

of

was

they

were

lend

To

and

noble

Governor,

the

allied
Roman
would

other

been

to

later
the

ensure

infinitely

have
of
as

from

to

terrible
"

almost

that
on

citizens,or
rates

enormous

Roman

had

Brutus,

to

city,Avhen

escape

with

accustomed

money

of

who

affairs of

and

cities,at

ordinary resource

illegal.

Senator.

were

part

paid

not

have

shall

the

closely

protectionin

with

taught to regard

allied states

The

As

Cicero

was

custom

must

We
on

been

he

That

relations

trade,

usury.

purity.

the

revenue.

bone

amicable

when

cares

told.

accusing

sufficiently
high

baseness

we

him.

having been

also, noble

superior to

Hortensius,

undertaking their

was

known

his conduct

watched

This, however,

his

have

he

probably

allied communities.

great value.

justifiedin believing that

speciallycharged

w7as

having

he

who

for

allied States

ever

probabilitythat

the

opportunity of exposing

no

the Senate
We

are

of

been

for

ground

no

of

what

certainlyhave
is

we

so, because

different

by

there

he had

would

And

presents beyond

or

so.

ivory sphinx

an

know.

to

would

learn

fees

taking

there

heard

can

that

accusing Hortensius

statuette,

it been

of

adduced

Hortensius, Hortensius

of

he knew

What

been

in

enough

beautiful

accepted a

CICERO.

nobleman

absolutelyeaten
plundered
its

it

immediate

as

HIS

embarrassment

Koman,

by borrowing
would

who

interest and

his

principal.

son

live

so

and

be

to

as

who

later
his

do
lights,

assertion

world's

he

on

common

noble

bearing, and

be

however, only
Eome

have

to

gathered

much

Cicero

is

keeping.

which

De

and

custom

xlii.

ca.

who
That

the

of

the

rich

enim

man

was

known
But

means.

picable,
des-

profitsare
such

men,

was,

usury

against shop-

as

"these

and

first Triumvirate,

by such

of money

etiam

with

aspired

noted

of

one

says,

lenders

Nihil

vendant.

statim

founds

other

by

money

was

hatred

"Sordid!

our

compatible

not

staunchly severe

as

with

retail business

all Komans

his wealth

of

the

incur

Off. lib. i.

toribus, quod

who

all,"he

of

"First

gatherersof

perishedignominiously in Parthia,

who

againstthis

do

Crassus, the

day,

accounted

supported by

classes.

upper

common.

Caesar's

in
and

too

is

making

of

means

against trade

although he

often

to

doctrine, however, has always

trade

the

instructs

sell, we,
"

his

endeavour

to be

are

cannot

practisedby

was

among

certainlybaser

him,

men

he

both

may

is too

The

retail

that

considered

with

that

lying.1

they

they

which

namely,
practice,

been

of

that

idea

an

that

us

quite agree

not

without
profitably

to

tells

exacting his

should

man

noble

perfect of

most

inveighs

"

in order

buy

in

in which

essay

in which

another

bones

in the

Cicero

gentleman,

from

very

an
Officiis,

way

When

usury.

mean

the

to

as

117

money

grind its

then

works, the treatise De

his

INCOME.

those

of

usury."2

on

putandi, qui

as

mercantur

proficiunt,nisi

meroa-

admodutn

men-

tiantur."
2

De

hominum

Off. lib. i.
incurrunt

xlii.

ca.
:

ut

"

improbantur

Primum

portitorum

ut

ii qusestus,qui in

foeneratorum."

The

Portitores

odia
were

Again

we

condemns

it

of

himself,

rules

were

conduct,

himself

to

that

considerable
own

family-house

at

boasting that

he

his

had

habits

not

so

the

He

received

De

Officiis

But

Cicero

in

in

the

to

of

source

of

great income, and

high position.1

impossible

to

know

he

that

regards
him

; and

such

that

inferior collectors
have
1

been

speak,
lived
a

or

extent

course

even

make

always
of

condition

as

life

he

of certain

dues, stationed

vexatious

was

in their

of
a

for

of

his

by

with

life

as

often in

at

man,

it

But

who

essentiallyproper
debt, as

dealingswith

the

to

customary

was

seaports, who

is
do

we

one

as

"

itself

Romans

income

his

the

also
matter

guess.

rich

his

it

common

the

though

extremely

Thilipp.11-10.

Of

one

invested

in
legaciesnearly "200,000 (twenty-millionsesterces),
a

from

Eome

inherited

makes

his

learn

thus

He

the

of

govern

Atticus.

wife.

His

son.

the

probably

Arpinum.

practised

his

house-property

having
of

he

faithfully.We

so

owned

that

or

than

his

against

spoken

wrote

our

addressing

to

did

he

him

done

extent,

money

known

made

reached

had

which,

when

to

in

have

Atticus

descend
con-

himself

he

have

with

not

accusations

man

would

riches

who

have
he

been

friend

dear

seems

that

compared

as

Brutus,

letters

his

have

less

the

so

did

which

means

done

life

gathering

dear

or

only

was

of

severe

His

time.

he

probable

must

the

by

Cicero

that

say

contemporarieswould

rules

method

it

is

to

as

his

by

Nor

son

had

because

against him

to

himself

enrich

to

ears.

entitled

are

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

118

are

public.

supposed

to

HIS

with
in

noble

Romans,

vein

of

heavy

lie could

and

him;

to

command

of

be

might

as

in

eyes

what

it

that

that

Of

commenced

nothing
with

the

the

quite

and

of

Republic

he

get

could

the

all

will

he

as

all

at

he

with

so

want

have

we

life became
understand
his

evidence.

settled

himself

the

He

behalf

whose

upon

the

his

to

up

insight into

ample

for himself

winning

of

clear

was

never

should

youth

when

did

delicious

Though

we

have

we

spared, and

not

were

he

condition

that

to

are

career

purport

his

necessary

we

debts

intelligence. He

that

sure

how

condition

his
was

and

shades

wealth

us

is

if

condition

life.

of

it

was,

that

befittinga Marquis.

tell

authority to

no

is

luxuries

the

they

English Marquis who, though

some

mortgages,

of

any

mingled

his

about

villas,books, statues, ornaments,

columns, galleries,
charming

appendages

that

know

we

himself

for

write

always

pleasantry,showing

burden

times

119

INCOME.

in

Rome

highest honours
living like

of

means

nobleman.

But

the

is this ;

that

"

him

in his

of

while

supposed

abroad

he

soil

but

if you

any

rate

accounted

us

will

rob

almost

kept

his

hands
A

now.

hands

stick

to

enough robbery

magnificence.

With

The
in

gentleman

feelingthat, only

not

their

to

clean.

clean

but

let

To

him.
will

become

Caesar

his

happy audacity,his pillageof

all around

say

as

means

practice
our

there

is

Gaul

and

got

high

base;

"

heroism,
debts

days

has
rise

man

rob

insist

to

necessary

unscrupulous

his

have

most

I may

many,

it is

as

to

among

enough,

so

it is

order, were

own

much

was

which

on

getting money,

then

is

point

have

at

or

been

Spain,
"

"

equalled if

tyrant, has

other

draw

to

could

their

career.

been

have

the

But

do

not

right.

to

him

as

evil, when

of

good

not

the

his

period.

from

in

the

at

his

but

was

the

part of

who

any

and

requirevictims.
sacrificed without

made

do

which

him.

he

colour

Cicero

; and

had

Romans

hands

money

shrunk

the

the

and

The

wrong

has

reach.

be

to

that.

takes

whose

Cicero
in

of
free

were

for

Rome,

to

in

75,
"

various

much

so

is notable

as

refer to the

by humanity
old

if his purpose

slay or
when
and

which

to

fate of the

many

requiredit.

in

rather

been

spoken

inhabitants

seemed
or

he

different

for the sake of

expediency
young,

B. C.

period

or

us,

having

torture

77

in

speeches

remains

Caesar did not

remorse,

was

credit.

one

women,

he

thought

never

his

in

or

because

he

Rome

or

this statement

and

two

reproach because

grasp,

man

the

This

deterred
Men

rule the
a

No

thinking became

beyond

of

only

Uxellodunum.
never

his

Quaestor

as

one.

doubt

from

have

return

which

of

That,

of blood

rate

any

the

was

Terentia, he

causes,

Alesia

he

But

election

married

Let

to

stain,either

Between

him

can

in

been

lauded

what

did

within

was

it has

stuff in

let him

small

it

when

all

and

doing.

mean

their natures

incurred

much

him

right to

was

not

any

life,scruples dominated

always

doubts

who

man

that

thing

he

that

say

his

in

of

Cicero.

in

been

has

other

twist

and

turn

has

do

and

different

one

the

unscrupulous, and
at every

Csesar

more

efficiency

blood-thirstiness

clemency.1

parallel between

men

called

been

of the

success

in cold-blooded

the

exceeded

not

the

only

cruelty,which

great General; his

has

CICERO.

indicated

also, have

of Rome

and

OF

LIFE

120

to

of

cruelty,
him

few, they

were

to

122

LIFE

Cicero,

says
be

to

last

such

and

seen;

the

of

not

Eoscius

not

have

been

down

come

praised
for

repute
should

man

the

In
whom

shall

"

himself

and

know

elected

dialogue
of

De

for

Claris

the

orator

tells

his

works.

an

the

of

appendix
text

the

or

us

will

its intrinsic

for

the

either

Pro

Pub.

See

Appendix B., Brutus,

ca.

in

the
in

any

small

for

xcii. xciii.

the

the
name

which

other

of

portion

relegate it

xxv.

ca.

of

us

in

are

note.2

the

Consulship

had

will

up

all

tells

passages

grew
in

There

of

good

solicited

has

translation

long

she

had

than

such

daughter

best

he

in

that

Cicero

some

interest, but

Quintio,

something

of

as

loved

himself

it is too

because
for

"

highly

calling.

who

"

which

it,

to

is

pity

father

Prsetorship.

of

annex

such

year

"

more

to

candidate

was

matter

now

been

it

Quaestor.

Oratoribus,

always given

Brutus

because

Cotta

be

he

preceding

the

to

became

whom

have

But

would

generally held

Tullia,

as

person

in

Hortentius

Cicero

Had

name

it

is

should

seem

orator's

importance.

Nor

was

is the

The

profession his

stage

himself

he

actor."1

advocate.

the

stage worthy

men

among

much

actor

his

the

on

ages.

taken

Quaestorship,when
and

later

it

was

that

his

in

B.C.

one

of

not

make

76

year

the

world,

to
have

we

became

that

as

an

the

by

man

become

to

that

know

to

us

low

as

that

is

great

other

none

man

actor

great interest

of

is

have

should

that

praise

there

that

"

CICERO.

OF

insertion

to

in

V.

CHAPTEE

CICERO

CICERO
He

was

at

the

then

Praetor
at the

respectivelyin
earliest

the

was

Hortensius

and

the

allowed

age

ambition

of

the

make

his

in his

thirty-secondyear,

fortune

in

his

to

achieve, in

the great offices of

of

till after the

last

which

Verres,

and

pickings.

step, though there

with

the

.ZEdiles

law

would

as

early as

as

possible in reaching the

he

himself

in the

last

tells

learn

therefore

was

us

in

chapter,and

who

purposed

act

forty-fourthyear,
allowed

future
did

the

and

even

The

generally come
instances

passage

to

to

come

to

which

is to be found

lose

few

as

lost

none.

have

in the

deal

to

man

in

make

could

Quaestors

Cicero

summit.

which

we

all

by law,

notable

great thing for

permit, and

was

emolument.
not

were

when

to

Quaestor

as

proconsular authority could

shall

we

thirty-onenamely,

To

succession
and

and

Praetor
thirty-seventh,

his

proconsular rapine

though
It

in

trust, power,

Pro-Praetor

large fortune, as

in his

^Edile

Consul

State.

rivals

Quaestor

become

advocate

Roman

earliest

the

great reward

the law, at

by serving the

and
forty-first,

To

year.

by

B.C. 76.

"

Consul

elected

were

same

year,

predecessors and

His

nearly thirty-one.

bar, Gotta

thirtieth

Quaestor in Ms

elected

was

QUAESTOR.

AS

with
find

begin
years
As

referred

appendix

124

he

the

gained

who

had

of

against him,

or

to the

which

cases

were

of

resolution

that

man

had

was

influencingthe
of

be

the

himself

made

receive

the

Catiline.

to

of

Eoman

in

The

candidate

his

With

is, with

do ;

nothing to

IJrutus,c. xciii.

all this,the

that
"

could
"

Animos

but
at

member

no

did

Eepublic dispersed
The

the

much

very

which
far
A

some

Verres

of

the
hominum

borrowing

direct
the

art

moment

ail me

and

could

succeed,
"

he

the

could

ing
spendwould

canvassing,that

make
diccndi

himself
novitate

the

on

bribery, Cicero
of

get

almost

or

thus

had

could

money,

would

the

it could

since

years

borrow

power

Cicero

unless

Antony

voting

into

giftsof eloquence, if

minor

some

Homo,"

citizens ; but

audacity, and

own

money,

would

by

of

an

day

who
aristocracy,

very

now

his

power

Lepidus
or

of

such

admiration

diverted

Against

the

high degree.

very

hand

purpose

State.

the

go

his

be

of which

passed

not

Consulship;

he

had

attention

"Novus

was

the

male

electors

"

them.

which

He

family

to

his

carried

either

brilliance

Eomans

of hands.

number

Prsetor,

with

perhaps
achieve

The

securityof

have

he

his

certain

Eomans

vote

Putting

which

best.

elicit would
in

produced

by

good things of

rich.

to

therefore

them.1

to

way,

very

all

to

determined

the

see

common

hands

by

his

increased

an

among

of

to

is, of free

assiduityof

strong prejudice with

like

not

could

to

luxuries

is,belonging

was

that

"

the

by

"

yet filled high office

as

there

do

to

who

new

give

to

men,

plough, allowing himself

those

wont

so

of

CICERO.

undertook, and

was

the

strenuously to
none

he

which

speech

by

will

good

and
suffrage,

the

for him

OF

LIFE

art

beloved

coiiverteram."

CICERO

citizens who

the

by

AS

had

give,he

to

vote

125

QU^STOR.

profound

was

master.

is

There

here

essential

him

to

his

when

be

to

Consulship to

supposed

piece
have

to

and

of

which

addressed

The

the

himself.

orator

stylewill
that

or

the
of

power
The

only

not

"

daily to
'

Novus

of

an

Rome

thing

in

he

it

who

he

political
the

days

lessons.

his

by

coming

retouched

studied

to

by

Cicero's

great extent,

each

is

brother

then

was

has

like

very

who
Forum

sum

; consulatum

bad,

other

in

their

what

the

seek

seek

the world, and

him
to

it/

the world

citizens.

"Bethink

it is you

it.

As

"

in

'

that
the

Republic

could

you

est.'

Though

Consul

seek

this in

Consulship

the
be

Roma

in Cicero's

whenever

to

answer

peto ;

always

office,but

fellow

his

It is the

still to

which

for

that

turn

family.

highesthonour

of

doubt

no

looked

are

you

which

was

Eepublic ;

the

in
was

when

is this

untried

is Eome

were

meeting

and

it,

that

say

when

fragment

the

to

as

these
a

Cicero

retouching went

advice

piece of

yourselfwhat
in

in

were

expression.

addressed

he

the

quickly

only

as

reader

brothers

two

first

mind,

The

that

think

to

advice

critics

the

have

we

as

because

referringto

our

may

trade

Qusestor

too

on

us

mention

the

of

Consul,

Quintus, giving fraternal

great occasion.

be

be

admit

been

of which

to

hurry

of

on

tricks

looking

his life will

little

This

the

all

petitioneConsulatus,"
"

"

desired

doings of

De

"

Consulship,

because

afterwards

of

treatise

for the

canvassing
made

short

was

that

give.

down

go

mind.

your
am

be

to

man

seek.

It

condition

of

the

greatest

Republic

the

126

LIFE

There

ignoblein

cannot

their

much
at
our

and

in
sake

of

both

with
see

the

that

that

care

He

is

they

to his

have

that

he

is

for

the

it is necessary

to

done

this

at

so

the

moment,

Conservatives.

with

you

the

'jeunesse doree.'

are

with

many
much

how

to make

his

opponent,

lias

lately been

now

as

as

as

the

to
to

to

they

Above

They

public

whom

bribe
were

Take

them."

of

the

Quintus
in

regard

the

judges

acquitted

had

has

poor

think

known

"

already.

you

you

word

the

peculationsin Africa, he

highly that

spoken

with

know

he

all

and

Catiline

though

never
aristocracy,

have

to

it."

that in matters

peculiar popularity

! There

shall

As

of

Canvass

"

at

truth

malpractices

means.

the

have

"you

of

so

possession of

in

with

been

know

thought worthy

be

believe

them

truth,

nothing

such

to

are

people, you

especiallydesired

iniquitiesof
says

the

Liberals

you

much

so

carry

if

Pompey's

who

declare

aristocrat,he

an

Make

that

"

who

of

beauty

doctrine

attribute

to

always

tickle

to

to

gaining Pompey."

understand

all

to be

have

mob;"

public

enough

good thing

to them.

cotton

the

is

the

seek, by those

we

politicsyou

with

wise

are

It

yourself out

them

so

"

the

have

and

shortcomings, but

to others.

studied

hypocritical. We,

did

brothers

having progressedfar enough

not

and

he

ends,
fingers'

Make

of

false

their

by

or

modern

our

ledged
be acknow-

ignoble to

too

that

advocated.

are

ignoble for

too

are

much

very

which

themselves,

Cicero,

than

the rank

of

be

to

own

only

they

is

there

yet

as

civilisation to have

more

our

are

but

but

canvassing

candidates

behalf.

held

is

they

England,

our

in modern

of

means

that

in

by
on

the

say

here

CICERO.

nobility in that;

is

is

use

OF

before

they

got
to

their

with

agree

the

At

plunder.

that

Momrnsen

judgment

period no

Remember,"
in

strong
by

that

shall

know

what

occasion.
make

Take

as

have

you

that

the

next

its

"

three

canvassings,by
done, by

the

have

hope

of

for you

there

stand
as

; and

they

are

by

fellows.

sorry

that, as they

are

opportunity

an

those

on

It must

the

indebted
of

you

to

be

have

that

candidate

in which

were

they should
you

indebted
a

hold

this advice
for the

will
to

or

sought

in

us

of

these

kindness

by community
catch

to

are

to

man

canvass

pleadings,
"

if

do

they

all the

be

made

be

glad

them.

world

to

But

actuallygiven

not

feel

to

"

consulship,but

Men,"

"

only by hope,

was

is all

Machiavelli

your

that

the

of

you
a

yet,

for

so

regarded by

you,

becoming

be remembered

manner

will

Nevertheless

whom

subsequently became
showing

they

induce

aware

them

much

and
how

the

on

in words.

safetyto

are

"

now

you

their

owe

him

This

memory

see

friends

reserved

but

come,

will

such,

many

to
must

favours

who

by

those

of

any

struggle for

"

created

to

mingles

one

to

You

of

been

debts."

expressed it

of kindness

Small

these.

no

motives,

conviction.
political

has

have

direction

is very

candidature

each

of their

induced

are

exorable
in-

"of

one,

save

troubled

you

truth, that

could

Quintus,

oligarchy of

is allotted

not

well, but

Cicero

that

care

payment

Quintus

for

which

the

with

each

friendship

understand

business

of

of

moment

present

says

your

"

specialbusiness

And,

them

very

kind

pleadings.

your

that

Quintus,

says

passed

be

tempted

are

we

Koman

the

on

can

read

we

condemnation."
"

word

every

127

QUAESTOR.

AS

CICERO

as

when

is mentioned

the great offices of state.

have
to

class

Cicero
here

as

of

men

much

that

from

learn

we

such
man

life that

extent

was

as

Cicero

found

patron
in

morning early
down

went

parasites.
that

his
the

This

had

idlers,of

Forum

who

become

at

have

got

their

who

canvassing

who

but

believed

leader, and
there

day,

who

the

was

which

case

industry of

would

still

done

now

those

fightin

by slaves, and
Provinces.

numerous

in

were

their

truth

Hence

class,to whom

the

he
of

course

had

deserted

he

full

was

of

of the

favours

or

had

Rome

about

the
the

other
streets

Quirites of the
the

on

the

leavings of

allies.

content

the

of

conviction

this

the

was

"

name

of

fight in

from

legions,but

came

of

to

or

Roman

wealth

every

crowd

matter

without

his father

it

by

life.

when

wont

the

fattened

that

levee

Rome

by

were

extracted

the

of his

men

was

the

work

"

lives,politicalquidnuncs

These

whom

such

attended

bread

fawn,

to

how

was

ascendency

need.

be

might

plunder

the

ready

were

men

"

in

wonder

abroad.

trade,

and

felt himself
or

in

have

to

essence

very

public,

real

much

so

lounged through

made

the

be

to

either at home

men

we

house, and

own

the

live

that

for

great, who

the

always

canvassing in

of

was

should

expected

would

public man

left alone

been

time

was

into

he

It

this carried

an

Roman

The

the

be

very

should

you

will

work

the

was

lessons.

these

great Eoman's

the

whom

men

assistance

your

difficult

how

severe,

Koine

as

the

are

be

likely to

command."

How

and

numerous,

they

"

understand

to

their

to

more

active,

more

make

of

mucli

very

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

128

to

For

live

it
on

conquered. They
work
was

that

assectatores

of

Rome

robbed
there
"

was

was

from
was

given,

130

LIFE

for

patron longer than

the

of

dailycrowd

Then

"

in

without

how

as

you

send

cannot,

give

imagine

the

to

it to

be

friends

to

then
the

word

of

it be

increase

to the

citizen

times

who

the
of

man

who

idea

does

an

Eome

spiritand

can

they

canvassing

the
of

can

of

an

is

honour

held

not

"

names

as

by nature,
naturally.
unbecoming
men,

but

that

"

is

so

If there

which

have
a

is

have

been

is

There

indeed

at

it

truth

absolutely necessary

nothing

it shall
a

with

way
man

vile
at

and

that

so

you

but

sordid

elections.

the

alluring

so

to

seem

the

in

the trouble

which

softness

good-natured
in

requires

high standing

you

be

It

ness
flattery,
diligence,sweet-

"

affect it that

You
to

you.

"

of

nomenclationem,"

practiseyourself to

with

that.

"
"

possess,

seen

special management

canvassing.

"

not

people,and

may

caress

that

existingemployments

work

men's

of
do

Let

power

not

they

than

from

on

general

we

remember

own

all

and

it to

owe

in

temper, good report, and

Eepublic.

not

to

that

know

candidate

even

of

goes

remembering

happy

to

of

who

What

places."

should

this

absolutelydisgraceful.

Quintus

the

See

do

who

they

those

From

their

which

degrading

that

themselves,

worse

gives

accompanies

those

to

care

them.

labour

Forum

which

As

rigorously.

in

attendance

The

the

to

followers
go.

come

others

as

most

be

to

it

do

English borough,
the

of

duty, exact

themselves,

come

this

of

you

think

you

"

dignity.

take
specialobligation,

much

helped.
down

you

and

diligentlywherever

you

be

can

band

the

come

CICERO.

taking

of character

great show

OF

you

have

be

your

which
you

is

must

at

other

It

is

no

AS

CICERO

doubt

flatter

thing to

mean

it is necessary

make

to

must

do

it, whose

should

made

to

suit those

means

As

explains itself.
the
in

but

city;

and

them

canvass

shall

ask

Let

Quintus
the

separately;

been

have

elder brother

seek

leave

not

work

the

the

out

that

care

voters
one

no

from.

want

you

him.

solicited."

often

well, and

business

brother's

the younger

profitedby

itself

stick to your

to

take

understood

severance
per-

word

should

you

tongue

What

The

must

and

and

meet.

and
by yourself,

doubt

no

course

when

pardoned.

look

to

it is that

solicited

to

seems

and

has

You

what

be

can

for you

enough

another

from

it have

of

in the Forum.

fellow, but

tell you.

not

matter

it is not

and

Eome

need

it

face
he

131

low

some

friend

candidate
be

QUAESTOR.

care.

It

strike

not

vile

who

of conscience

dishonestlyor
grain

"tat

one

such

his
75
32.

it

search

at

That

of

that

it

hearts

for
as

proper

left.

useful

does

out

there

were

same

of

place.
at

some

their

serve

time

matter

But

themselves.
this

even

purpose

without

not

There

could

not

having

was

make

recourse

these I
year

assignedto
Western

wealth

serving their country they would

in

salt

have

really to

the

at

dishonourablyenrich
of

should

even

or

But

was

men

plunder and

means.

their

whom

with

itself available
to tricks

Eome.

being marvellous,

had

country, and

In

in

vile
objectjustifies

Eome

still

all this
as

us

it at

did

they

so

through

gone

was

Cicero

him

Division

by

became

lot the

of

Quaestor, and

had

lookingafter

the

Sicily.For Sicily,
though

but

duty

of

provinceas regarded generalcondition,being

K

under
2

one

132

LIFE

with

governor
of

proconsularauthority,retained

government,

especiallyin
been

not

rather

or

varied

of

matters

from

conquered

placed

the

time

about

but

Eome,

the

empire,

each

Proconsul.

army

he
the

case

lieutenant
certain

to

the

Proconsul's

between

that

time, and

the

attachment

and

has

Qusestor

that

thing
some-

than

of

that
called

been

son

have

was

to

feel

entertains

for

supposed

was

senior

to

closer

it

father.
But

to

Cicero,

aspiranthaving
the

rest

Cicero

of

of

to

become

Sicily

beetim and

the west

first Punic

war,

during

been
was

whereas

the second

Punic

taken

as

was

by

obtained

should

he

divided

into

however
the
from

Syracuse was
war.

Qusestor

life,unless

utriusque provinciae." There

the island had

in

Romans
the

two

but

one

at two

general,the

in

Quaestors

young

office consisted

the

once

his

speaks

and

of

great attraction

But

and

warmer

come
beas

came

there

an

had

This

Qusestor became

though

to

field with

him.

arrangement
it, as

to

that

for

assistant

as

the

mained
re-

stationed

were

one

took

that

of whom

number

the

was

at

were

private secretary and

The

connection

reverence

Consul

governor.

son

the

Qusestor with

had

or

the other Quaestor

annually, some

of

official life, so

mere

it had

There

east.

being always

sanctity attached
in

the

generallythat

so

there

had

something

were

his

in

most

When

always

subjectionto Eome,

Carthaginians.1Cicero

twenty Qusestors* elected

in

of

the west, whereas

Syracuse

at

forms

separate modes

taxation, according as

quarteredat Lilybseum on
was

CICERO.

OF

the
was

be

the

Senator

for

degraded by

provinces,
Praetor
different

Carthaginians at

conquered by

that

fact

Marcellus

or

"

Quaestores
Proconsul.

times.

the

end
and

Lilyof the

occupied

misconduct.

AS

Gradually it

had

the

replenishedby

was

admission

the

by

had

Sulla

of

time

selection

Dictator, such
afterwards

dictatorshipand
B.C.

to 49

that

dreamed
an

by

the

the

were

the

Kepublic

could

futile

made

to

which

he

the
filling
"

"

Legibus.

interest, as

Tacitus

no

speaks

"

one

the

Senate

Ann.

lib. xi.

what

of

who

now

"
"

ca.

have

senatui, cui judiciatradiderat."

"

the

alive

it from

to

the

by

object that

might

that

the

popular

in his
as

the
votes

be

time

very

in

judges,
their

mode

of

treatise, De
"

magistratesthe

altogetherin

the

means

corrupt that

acted

reach

79

Cicero

kept

Senate

this

afterwards

except by

xxii.

at

so

Of

from

Quaestors.1 Cicero's

aware

were

measure

can

was

Sulla's

chosen
this

honest

an

trusted.

those

composed

is

namely,

he

From

with

was

number

Senate,

be

not

Senate

it

Quaestor he

the

from

could

judgment

of

to be

been

high, although

ran

elected

was

elected

Senate

the

hopes

do, still

that

us

increased

had

hopes, his

then

tells

had

done

by

blood, accruing

magistrates who

of

then

some

was

which

re-established

was

by

or

"

in

the

direct

by

up,

thirty,

years

500
to

between

but

be

down

thing

years

the

new

Senate

between

Censors,
same

were

Senate
of

infusion

Tacitus

people.

however

constant

the

Caesar

of

Cicero

made

the

The

These

entrance

Sulla

that

the

popularly elected

numbers
or

by

or

Caesar.

Senate, which

honest

of

The

Sulla ; and

Julius

by

of

time

increased

Kings,

was

as

of the

body.

been

old

the

by

this

that

but
people,not directly,

Senate

in the

were

of

members

600

of the

the

133

to pass

come

votes

into

magistrates. There
and

QUJRSTOR.

CICERO

the

highest
of

the

popular
rank"

"

people,

Post, lege Sullae,viginticreati supplendo

134

OF

LIFE

CICERO.

all power

of

selectinghaving

Censors.1

In

his

boast

understand

can

we

times,

old

to

as

pleadingsfor

passionate ardour
could

magistratesbut
Senate

set

was

the

entrance

the

industry

of

he

Clueutius

that

to

its

home,

with

its

that

splendour

his

attacks

Cicero's
as

way

soon

In this
life

of

idea

the

"

it cannot

but

be

and

cold.

for

deceit, but

De

Contra

It

aut

etiam

of

From
into

tfim

because
2

populi Romani

in ultimis

tecto

ac

ac

domo

and

to

defending

fasces, the

provinces!

he

all this

pivot
of

was

to do

his nature

the

which

namely
that

observed

immanis

people, and

purple robe,

he

the

the

so, not

was

On

Pro

P. Sexto, Ixv.

seen

his

aut

tarn

Senate,
"

from

any

and
s

both

aptitude

vacillating,

Pro

Cluentio, Ivi

modo

potens,

hot

aut

in

provinciis

tarn

libera,

denique ecquis est, qui senatorem

rex

iuvitet ?

be

one

his whole

to blow

sanguine

nationibus,

non

"

the

army

made

had

Eoman

wont

he

barbara

will

which

on

Verrem, ii. lib. ca. xi. "Ecquse civitas est, non

etiam

tors
Sena-

Quaestor.

the

was

Legibus, iii.xii.

nostris,verum

of the

gloriousprivilegesof

chosen

been

character

was

annual

gentes,"he expatiatesin

chamber

matter, which

turned,

they

Council

When

office,the

of

exteras

he had

as

when

to the virtue

abroad, the

fame

Verres.4

the

same

guidance.

2
large."

government

apud

upon

its

for

opened
at

the

as

high place,its authority,its splendour

the

"

the

same

far

kings, created

that

the

appanage

command,

Romans,

"

of

with

by the entire

was

citizens

and

name

ivory chair, the

of

order

Its

"

as

work

expatiates on

Senate.

Eoman

accuracy,

Eepublic

that

the

absolute

fashion

such

for

the

rule

the

the

over

chosen

were

at

endure

after

he makes

body.

the

from

away

constitution,but

the

to

as

longer

no

old

taken

P. Sextus

with

not

the

been

"

CICERO

because
cold

he

in

aspiredand

now

buyer

any

think

of

which

he names,

the

Senate

become

believed

it to have

have

come

terrible

had

been

since

by

he

could

denounce

the note

quote the

againstYerres
thing
the

done

power

should

be

in that

on

he

of
not

the

to

Contra

Omnia

non

speak

modo

with

used
well

that

"

had

been

denounced

in

will

by

speech

the

order.1

i. Ca.

commemorabun-

xiii.

Pro

the

for

trial
how

order

he

that
would

hand

in

pleading

iniquitous
since

years

the

to

noble

in

that

words

left

also

Senate,

proved," and

phrases which

Cluentius

Cluentio

ritas, domi

as

the ten

but

repeat the

the

of

in

and

base

transferred
him

shall

the

the first

in

every

might

occupied only

the

on

which

and

judgment-seat

loudly

column

praiseof

at

give now

as

he

as

themselves

juxtapositionof

the

His

be

been

judgment-seat during

right I

Verrern, Act

In

words

judging
only

I will

Senate

declared

the

on

afterwards

chose

the

privileges.

the

the

influence

picturewe

judges

of

privileges

Senate

how,

it had

enactment

by

show

the

he would

his

it should

to

passage

times

palmy days.

corruption

One
see

have

men

sell themselves

at

side of the

feel

of

part

most

such

"

hot and

he would

under

be,

other

before

Sulla's

may

its

shall

the

reader

vaunt

the

blew

all those

that

in its old

declared

the

"

dream

it should

To
I

by the Senators.

would

been

when

Verres, he

he

with

endowed

what

given.

soon

Eome

the

again

Senate, his descriptionof what

be, I

of

then

; and

as

and

it would

the

He

times

at

for

composed

"

135

despaired.

now

Senate, because

it was,

priceto

QU^STOE.

time-servingand corrupt,willingto

were

for

the

regard to

it to be what

who

AS

Ivi.

when

he

"Locus,

aucto-

splendor, apud

exteras

136

LIFE

It

was

Senate

the

on

depend,

must

at the

the
other

side
from

from

its

fitted

time

the

to control

and

this the

more

in

to

to

men

in

conceit

achieve

by

such

this, conceit
that

admitted

and

of

and

then

open

hands

call upon

the

luxury
in

manner

and

he

and

which

the

for

Eoman

endeavoured

to

to

ngentur,

quae

posteaqnam
translata

nefarie

jndicia

sunt, in

ad

It

his

own

is

given

there

was

has

own

be

to

powers.
and

the

disgrace on

no

himself.
to

and

nationes

then
beau

live

nomen

up
et

did

ideal

to

did

that

not

self
him-

devote

live and

should

He

for

his. clients,
He

payments.

Senator

senatum

and

his

patron

He

idea,

againstthe judges

had

annos,

emit,"

of

rule

to

to achieve.

noble,

Province

illicit

work

rank

doubt

bring

and

rebus, judicandis

facta
flagitioseque

to

as

freed

Eomans

than

purpose

high duty,

tur, sed etiatn,expositis certis rebus,

decem

duty

pleasure.
a

inter

this

the

on

Cicero's

was

No

thunder

plunder

speak grandly

Senate

high

eloquence

means.

on

Senate

he endeavoured

such

not

not

to

noble

perhaps vanity.

was

did

then

his

of

great, the

life

aspirations. He

taking bribes, and

body

always exaggerated

was

of his whole

course

his

Cicero

ambition

the

But

producing

should

as

own

plenished
re-

removed

on

This

his

far

; but

citizens.

that

and

individuals

and

Eome,

which

body

on

character

do

example might

well for

mob

things which

he dreamed

doubt

wished

of

dirt,on

their fellow
of

who

popular,as

the

of

individual

state

and

tyranny

violence

their

and

No

the

corruption and

by

they

people ;

august

from

CICERO.

Senate, chosen, refreshed

the

among

same

one

that

the

on

"

from
be

OF

of

the

work

ideal.

gratia,toga

pne-

texta, cella curalis, insignia,fasces,

exercitus,imperia,proviucia."

The

Eome.

in

of

none

great

to

But

he

year

of

to

was

grown

the

extract
her

by law,
payment

and

what

such

specialtax

from

only

Cicero's

to

Eome

dealer, liberal

to

the

generally
;
him

honours

it

for

it

has

that

and

hitherto

granted
never

that

been

they

the

he

when

unheard

be

this

stretched

that

Pro

we

was

forbearing to

took

his

Plancio, xxvi.

the

to

as

to

spare

Sicilians
them

quit

they

in

were

we

shall
It

learn

that

just to

the

the

allies

departure they paid

I think

is true ;

contradicted; and

Eome

of Verres.

and

statement

and

Eome

be

But

trial

words

of.1 But

that

part of their rulers.

plenteoussupplieshe
towns,

see

in

the

could

required.
on

their

required of

amount

could

own

so

it was,

details of the

to the

come

he sent

though

moderation

to

supplied in

was

as

could

island

eaten

Colonies

when

the law

which

this

extent

doubt

no

the

knew

to

practiceof

her

this, hard

glad enough

by

hateful

be

the

bread

of it

livingfrom

They

were

we

the

To

of the dues

when

see

much

they

duty

in

Cicero.

during his

if

that

collected

belonged

with

case

of his

part

Quaestor

he

it would

Eome

was

was

of

means

blessed

seldom

been

corn

It

been

character

great portionof the

tax.

used.

well

were

of

labourers.

own

such

at

Sicily,and

in

of

shape

Eome.

sent

the

not

was

man

any

supply

proper

had

Sicilians declared

It had

Queestor.

he

have

probably

having influence, unless

the

to

would

because

man

for himself

office that

former

To

made

had

themselves

trust

mark.

CICERO.

Provincials

great family. This

some

the

injured

necessarilyone

not

was

is

OF

LIFE

138

then

we

may

take

because
firstly,

from

the

fact

AS

CICERO

Sicilians

the

that

all

QU^STOE.
him

to

came

139

the

in

day

of

their

distress.
to the

As
told

since

often

so

ashamed

to

having
tells

do

his

done

duty

Quaestorshiphe
the fashion

when

He

resort.

had

in truth

that

he

had

be

ready

you

leave

Eome

from

Africa," said

the

"

but

"
"

from

pretended
not

The

know

reader

his Province.

"

other.

know

will

our

"

Then

the

"

as

Cicero

remember

has

that

Then

been
he

much

so

citizens in

at

him,

Puteoli

he

when

did

"

one

to

you

brought

?"

Cicero

him, repliedthat he had

Of

course,

just back

lounger,a
in

his

word.

Qua3stor
had

Pro Plancio, xxvi.

from

Cicero, bridling in

he describes

other

everything,put

delightful

so

"

so," said

Not

fastidiose

Sicily."

that

city the

have

season

merchants, and

the

see

stomachans

to

we

the

his

the

he reached

says

he

injury to

sides,

Ah,"

plied
sup-

all

news

as

the

him.

at

"

he had

on

can

up,

just returned

anger,

What

his head

drawing

"

without

so

dealt with

receive

to

acquaintances.

two

done

golden opinions
that when

how

"

will

Sicilyafter

just at

done,

the

Plancius

itself to that

he had

honestly he

thought

met

betook

Eome

of

if you

from

Puteoli

at

almost

am

his determination

speech for

direct

coming

had

won

would

mob

In his

but

corn,

into

conceit

"

emblematic

too

pride

himself

from

with

how
Sicilians,

his

full of what

was

Rome

found

himself, that

insight both

to

chance

by

alluded,it has been

have

is,however,

an

and

it

be omitted.

it,to

that

us

It

close

too

told

Cicero

repeat it.

to

gives us

man,

story to which

little

been

at

it

himself,
"

fellow
"

Do

who
you

Syracuse ?

"

Quaestor in the

other
in

use

of

thinking

any

would

his

from
In

be the
that

judicious,
"

the

which

be

bound

are

man's

will

be

from

drawn
If

true.

him

proved
It

has

these

dear

are

not

to

be

to

been

utterances.

appreciatehonour
"

told

us

and
of

yet

himself

constantly,if

in

his

words

him,

will at any
unless

"

the

He

that

be

honest, and

was

love his country.

and

it is
is
his

that

supposed

false.
most

he

If

man

indeed

imagines that

false,or that all

dispraise

own

honour, probity,
that these

of

his life has

such

utterances.

hypocrite in

was

praiseof

is investigating.

show

course

for

conformable

in his
for

man

sion.
posses-

if he be

fashion

rate

Cicero

strong will

man's

altogethera hypocrite in
presumed

our

it.

favour, and

own

character

praisehimself

man

in

judicious who

own

done

how

"

praises must

industry,and patriotism,he
virtues

be

own

be

he

then

judging

truth,

after
whose

not

of his

says

words

at the

; but

had

matter

of

way

his

well

uncommon

will discount

man

respect

that he had

in

them

of the

that

to remember

mind

discount

reader

can

must

will

man

certain

reader, to get

nature

what

we

the

But

himself.

more

up

else,just one

one

manner

conscious

judiciousreader

been

no

of every

reason

in

"

no

I gave

"

in that
in

words, if his real

own

doing so

bias

with

is

there

his conceit

was

conceited,and

very

character

duty,

and

"

Perhaps
than

his

been

of

shown

do

to

be like any

had

he

There

"

it,"says Cicero.

to

fault

own

Quaestors,

among

about

more

have

not

resolved

island,at Lilybaeum.

Yes;

his

understood

CICERO.

determined

and

waters."

at the

not

the

division

being angry

he

OF

LIFE

140

industrious
So much

what

did

is acknowledged;

good

doubt

private intercourse

; he

he

has

of himself
and

closest

familiar

AS

he

admit

utterances
if

weakness

moments

and

such

CICERO

find

he

confessions

have

not

been

not

sorrowfullyregret that

or

"

Cicero's

his

; but

he

will

man

place,
"

taken

been

But

proof

as

argued against him

meaning

of his

speaks

have

the first.

glory of

evil is

ill

an

produced

second

only a

all

of

have

valued.

won

have

manner

when

and

seen

alive to the

words, when

own

them

to

All

certain

at

highest pointswhich

the

he has

acknowledgments

against himself.
from

been

be

third, unless he

feelingsthat

human

own

failed

have

to

very

proof that

are

attained

occasionallyhis

himself

; the

so

says

141

QU^STOR.

be

can

attached

great aspirationshe

is

ridiculed

for bombast

and

On

vanity.

perhaps unconsidered, expression in

condemned
has

for

thoughtfullydeclared

counted
No

has

one

have

been
"

contemporary

characters
fail to

of

those

have

chronicles

which

into

we

insighthad
Johnson,

having

had

who

since

is

was

man,

his

letters

who

are

Samuel

here

Atticus, he
in

which

his very

soul

sentence
of

purposes

we

as

to

modern

prominent

persons.

lived in
idea

long past

because

is
he
are

seem

Boswell.

the

personalityof

Plutarch

who

every

Alexander
those

the
him

of

turn

his

past ages of which

Boswell, and

after such

were

invented,

records

close

Great,
As

to

mind,

Boswell.

no

the

What

purpose.

own

no

those

about

had

Of

we

generally

Alexander

wrote

to know

belonging to

lack

own

days

we

ages

we

for

necessary
the

In

of his

out

these

naturally.

records

clear

any

insighthave
what

the

frequently condemned

so

and

Cicero,

as

the

letter to

some,

claptraps.

as

mouth

or

treachery,whereas

strengthof

the

"

But

speak,

fashion, that,

have

ever

been

written

in

natural

that

left

many

so

language
should

we

judge

who

"

And

all that

His

letters

speeches
affairs in

he wrote
like

His

rhetoric

own

art, founded

his

of others.

workings
much

so

about

of his

minutiae.
of

readers

who

was

never

lived

discuss
learn
"

the

the truth

man's

Cicero
been
own

word

about

lauded

for

as

unnecessary

ago.

if

be

may

the

of

facts

worth
worth

be

Roman,

aspirationsof

the

must

of

to the

now

It

the

it be

world

chronicler

interest

simply

But

of these

you

highly.

biography,which

as

the

us

the world

told

conquerors.

know

servation
ob-

own

told the

has

him

to

may

books,

many
very

world's

adversary had

that

his

on

his

about

while

to

while

to

it.

the truth

mouth
wrote

long

about

interested.

himself

ever

of small

character, it

Oh, that mine

understand

not

dismiss

man's

and

intimately acquainted with

desire

so

has

before

matter

His

mouth

own

Cicero

as

pales

himself.

philosophy gives

one

person

of the

who

historyto

who

No

be

to
one

for those

one

mind.

be

may

bulk

world's

so-called

read.

himself.

to

given by

His

Boswell

It

his

one

any

about

fashion

is

who

pleasant to

experience and

own

another

Cicero.

well

own

about

of

out

It

one

did

than
so

some

of lessons

on

mouth

own

personally engaged

was

consists

his

personal

are

coming

he

of

attractive.

him

after

all letters

which

more

left words

was

words

are

out

or

behind

words

more

CICERO.

clear

more

else, particularlyone

OF

LIFE

142

with

eulogy,quotes

the

and

written

words

all about
in

Middleton

all its charms

of

It is

surely

most

opinion

book

"

always

has

him.
He

preface
become

Erasmus, who

of

out

condemn

himself.

the

does

Who

to
a

has

his

bye-

tells

us

CICERO

loves

he

that

morals."

and

Cicero

been

know

opinion of

Middleton.
thus

death, with
with

feeling of

that

this work

in

loved

men

so

capable

of

has

for

ground

hope,

the

and

speeches

Qusestorship,and
Verres

we

in defence
to have

have
of

been

Marcus

his

and

the

century

man

as

biographer,

morals

It

works.

induced

was

It is

seemed

to

for

jealousin

have

the

me

to take

me

that

virtue,has
common

there

has

deserved

the

has

he
been

good

been

ment,
govern-

but

little

reputation

so

all

among

of

cause

for

morals.'
made

before

the

of such

dishonesty was

to

as

men

with

in the

reading his

anxious

so

hopeful when

so

sanctityof heart
Of

It has

honesty when

been

been

feelingproduced altogether by

well, has been

so

after

by

reads

now

has

has
Dio

just

him

an

that the reader

wrote

heart

profess,that

words.

been

of

mouth

he

also

years

has

hearty praises of

"

Caesar

testimony

in

hand,
own

the

struck
I

twenty

lived and

his

kind

him, has

around

the

was

and

own

heart

From

scorn.

what

sanctityof

that Erasmus

of his

of his

out

the

of

then

things said

to reconcile

The

study

hard

his

mind

bitterest

whose

of letters who

men

and

Erasmus,

such

him

how

after his

next

Froude

has had

judged

the

But

man.

hundred

two
Mr.

to

published,he

does not

of with

the

on

for

only

not

sanctity of

for the

just

most

wrote

Christ, down

have

and

"

man

effect left

the

was

spoken

who

Cassius,

the

style,but

This

thinker

accurate

who

his

143

QUAESTOR.

writings of

the

of
felicity

divine

AS

Cicero

by
those

made

fragment only of
Tullius

advocate, after his

as

in

the second

Decula, whom

distantlyconnected

the

with

his

accusation
of two

we

may

family.

of

spoken
suppose
He

does

LIFE

144

not

avow

was

judges,
by

the

it

does

"

argument,
Tullius,

relationship.

any

not

man

of

matter

not

Praetor

so

and

great

who

me,

only

called,

What,"

"

become

no

CICERO.

OF

but

importance,

but

to

acted

"

in

it

cases.

was

his

opening
for

this

namesake

recuperatores,"
lighter

do

to

my

as

in

says

Tullius,

friend

my

he

other

"

addressed

judges

It

to

chosen

of

stream

his

the

have

now

We
have

Verres, and

he

At

Eome.

the

73

Verres

year,

B.C.,

proconsular,or

other
and

by

show

that

for twelve

such

as

man

Verres.

possible.

find
A

He

into
one

than
man

or

not

wood

that

more

tear

robber
or

hold
the

in

fact

would

be

shall

we

here

to

were

open

more

open

to

less

one

scrupulous

one,

or

altogetherunscrupulous.
to

will

as

Eepublic

the

great misfortune

handling,

were

In

Qusestor in Asia

the

or

stitutional,
uncon-

through

gone

mentioned

they

proconsular
robbed

of

usual

was

should

are

They

honest

an

dog

facts

ment
govern-

if

even

he

the

to

"

his

to

offices

candidate

to

himself.

The

partiallyhonest

send

Eome,

in

great

"

one

the

This

that

next

Sicily with

to

state, having been

the

the

prolonged.

had

He

years.

abroad,

In

unusual,
be

there

remained

employed

months.

prolonged, so

by.

the

of whom

course

should

period

was

Eepublic

Empire.

not

was

subjected

and

such

it

was

were

iniquitous, to

you

due

afterwards

all who

learn

to

in

three
of

offices
^Edile

of

to

went

him

it

Verres

office for

the

to

the

Verres

B.C.

the

were

of

this

that
of

others

armies

constitutional, but

case

of

period

struggled with

74

In

his life.

episodes,and

Cicero

him.

unrivalled

of

those

annually,two

the

with

pro-praetorial,
authority,having

assigned to
and

him
months

which

that

elected

generally with

from

first of

conquered

city, whereas

the

in

in

way

eight Praetors

were

the

to

come

how

in

Prsetor

forth

last miserable

twenty

tell the

to

CICERO.

eloquence came

rapidityin

OF

LIFE

146

get truffles you

up
did

less for

as

many

not

rob

all Eome.

will

If
deavour
en-

truffles

as

only

for

Verres

VERRES.

that

boasted

with

home

enough

live in

What

To

such

deputiesfrom
and

the

time
in

had

Cicero

Eome.

which

been

he

his

of

We

greatlyunder

these

division

officer

speech
who
one

made

for

of

We

shall

Sicily.
been
run

that

who
officers,

younger,

and

hear

to

acquitted.

by
Rome,

Of

"

these

Verres

which

this

the

in

cases

in
as

was

this

In

only

his

Varenus,

brother, and

that

also

for

he

case

Praetor

in

Verres.

victims

in

that, having

was

illegal.He
have

by

the

among

was

Sthenius,

Tribunes

the

speeches,we

refers to the

once

know

senior

Cicero's

by

defended

also

this

the

case

younger,

than

again

soldiers

always quarrelling

murdered

before

the

province suffered

poor

advocate

was

Sthenius

of

on

advocate

an

rob

to

the

we

specialcharge

The

During

of

were

Cicero

having

accused

was

condemned

away

He

taxes.

carried

B.C.

some

the

plunder.

Mustius, of whom

Sicilian,who

had

ever
what-

for

seeking

71

endeavoured

two

with

the

accused

told

their

when

Qusestor in Bithynia,was

Oppius.

charged

Caius

for truffles !

Publius

are

of

rest of his

for

acquitted.Quintilian more

was

farmer

been

best

of their late governor

in

of

bring

the

fallen

Rome

73, 72,

names

having

the

accused

aid, was

wood

"

Proconsul

to

the

engaged, those, for instance,

was

of their dues.

as

all

possible. Verres

the

Oppius, who, having

by

had

Cicero

years

could

engaged sedulously as

know

We

of

be

the

plunder during

into

complain

to

services

reparationmight
his

this

as

Sicilycame

obtain

to

he

judges, secure

send

to

was

condition

rule

splendid opulence for

he

dog

of

years

all the

to bribe

advocates,and
life.

three

his

147

Sicily,he
was,

only

however,
short

some

had

OF

LIFE

148

which

fragments
have

works
which

read

of

short

life at this

at

the

bar

had

the

people, because

among

that

either

did

honest

when

is out

honesty
In

the

interest

story
is the

of

affair

the

"

first,which
farcical

he

not

we

of

M.

bare-faced

M.
de

du

Rozoir

resources

Guerle

Pauckoucke's

in

Then

we

French

edition

of

the

Latin

day generally
to

honest

be

to

two
the

The

be

when

two

the

was

annotating
classics.

his

of

the

as

to

which

to

thousand

the

Roman

nature

extent

by

to

Verres

iniquity of

brought

the

matters

reader, if the

furtherance

critic,and

translating and

pleadings,

good thing

are

and
are

corruptionof
was

is

amused

be

man's

his schemes.

the

the

to

the

of

instruct

suffered

victims

advocates

their

extravagant

so

in

strictlyhe

"

absurdity of

go

how

forbade

but

told.

ourselves

the

favour

there
to

of

the
to

the

allow

of
fertility

by

of

magnificent.

Verres

is

afraid
As

lust.
can

is

indeed

reader,

become

and

fashion
with

high degree

for

vogue;

well
sufficiently

were

was

is in

honesty

reference
orator

advocates
It

in

our

seen

presents

concluding

Rozoir

which

neglect."1

the

assiduityof

had

law

or

money

they

Cincian

scruple to

not

him

for

law, however, the

which

the

"

"

obtained

observed
take

period;

been

commonly

were

here
du

M.

by

writings had

they

translate

whose

Quintilian; by

as

Cicero's
that

written

paper

Cicero's

to

such

"

that

will

to

had

us,

rate

any

days.

those

in

words

at

to

authors

quoted by

carefullypreserved,and

far

so

been

down

come

know

we

have

CICERO.

avarice

years

ago,

inexhaustible

singular iniquity
face

to

judges,
"

joined with
the Orations

M.

face
a

with

corrup-

Gueroult

of Cicero

and

for M.

VERRES.

tion

which,

made

ennobled,
wealth,
Sulla

however,

high

for

maintenance
of

and
state

oligarchy,

the

judgment

the

were

appointed

cases

of

on

tablets,the accused

To

be

no

disgrace on

with

him

who

chosen

the
or

from

hoped

to

belonged

leading advocates

thief, when
the

spoilwith

be

so

large, and

the

for

plunder

ample

The

Republic

had

provided by

allied

had

Greek

boasted

made
of

but

that

certain

subjectsagainst any

rate

his

the

in

laws

its
for

lieutenants

love

supplied
employed

service.
If

his

there

the

of

possiblefaults

consular
pro-

divide

brethren,

pure

was

room

two.

or

justice

protection
of

were

enterprise

generation

the

The

provinces

commercial

The

bag, would

The

on

practice

also

equity among

for

entailed
little

been

lively,that

so

any

condemned.

class.

same

spiritof

them
at

the

to

convenient.

more

prevailed in

which

recorded

lucrative

similar

semblance

some

could

nothing

he

"

understood.

had

themselves
in

employed

be

fifty,

were

Quaestors and

their

siderable
con-

criminal

time

well

be

to

come

or

hear

often

Cicero's

In

judges

even

which
high aristocracy,

the

The

judges.

him.

with

provincial governors

Equites,

acquittedor

tried, and

was

had

which

the

privileges

profuse corruption

most

who

to

birth,

in

latter

forty,or

Praetor

was

person

tried

the

among

the

the

the

not

robbers.

consisted

from

by their votes,

the

acquitted by

all its chances

were

with

sit

to

the

transferred

seat

From

importance,and

judges

which

"

thirtyperhaps, or

"

of

rank

had

"

Senators.

number,

the

senatorial

the

sitting on

the

aristocratic,by

purposes,

if

regular trade,

rate

any

names,

of

knights, to

became

at

certain

149

of

administration

it

its

on

the

to

part of its

province, or

province
the

there

officer had
was

been

Verres
in

his

well

as

splendour.
on

case

as

the
have

time

he

his power
their

of

before

standing before

things that
blow

one

judges

been

about
no

trial in

by making

"

too

give

hot

verdict

determined

throughout
the

matter

that

the
not

city

at

It

them,

against

whole

only

or

"

the
"

they

pleadings that
for

the

might

the

effect.
was

Sicilians,or

the
be

others
be

said

would

be

by shaming

be

This

he

could

should

could

at

judgment

many

would

Ptome

that

did

he

there

only

accused.

effect, and

even

this condition

dark, as

could

not

good

If Verres

large,then

that

would

by subjecting

nothing

understand

them

to

in the

little

judges.

hold

to

it were,

as

the

the

for

danger

Cicero

bushel

tried, so

the

them,

to

manage

trick within

that

do

officers

could

in

himself

to

securityas

making

was

felt

Verres

great

corruption of

determined

he

It

light of public opinion.

the

to

the

in

exist

to

for

many

succeed

indeed

found

managed,

was

bethought

delinquent

Much

he

to

redress.

all the

be

Praetor.

through

this

tried under
had

Cicero

break

and

seat;

the

have

There

could

they

demand

done

the

grievance

perfection.

might

upon.

its

was

Sicilians,if

it

thought
stand

leg to

it

been

would

The

and

as

itself into

side.

bring

banishment.

scheme

He

individual,

an

few, in which

everything had

his

to

Eome

to

the

work

that

state

not

cases,

condemned

could

in

done

injury were

any

could

Praetor

before

If

even

individual

been

necessary

by

city, or

of the

had

CICERO.

officers.

own

city or

or

ivory chair

And

of

OF

LIFE

150

be
it

And

come
be-

brought
that

was

we

concerned

see

in

against Verres.

VERRES.

Could
sake

of the

the

obloquy
a

and

citizens

of

the

next

of

were

three

who

also

this which
would

to

if

But

Hortensius
Hortensius

would
made

be

of

awake

be

the

the

the

accused,
The

day.

side

of

succeed

Verres,
in

all

at

he

the
the

that
"

occasion, and
this

would

be

he
then

Consul,

coming

be

to

was

and

advocate,

provincialplunder

from

wealth

to

of

that

herself,then

awake

to

as

for

greatness of his opponents

an

as

for

Indeed, there

the

might

on

Consul

as

of

Scipio

known

was

minds

Hortensius,

Prsetor

friends

Cicero

it

When

defy

surelyEome

scheme

the

this

only engaged

Verres.

altogetheron

was

him.

pitted against

could

side

he meditated, the very

help

intended

of

the

proceedings

elected

the

among

Eome

reform

be

to

with

such

already chosen
was

only

fill the

so

not

was

defence

his

on

natural.

was

day,
was

in

Metellus's

aristocracyof
as

he

but

hot

was

had

the

it

Might

away

at

demanding

justicefrom

not

he

horror

Metellus, who

year.

year,

Could

in

of
?

do

to

as

Borne, for the

them

himself

Eome,

ever?

earnest

Verres,

next

all

generally with

great advocate

behalf

to

for

them

to make

the

"

but

to

of

courts

to

address

so

sake

the

attached

was

man

iniquity once

as

to redeem

"

judgment seat,

the

"

which

the

for

done,

Eepublic,

possiblefor

of

be

something

151

if Eome

beautiful

brought

to

end.

an

will

first

attempts made
undertaken.
the

story

itself

speak
to

of Verres

naturally

in

work

of

Cicero

in

the

hinder
I

Then

of

will
and

this

the

endeavour
his

way.

judges,and
business

the
to

doings.
There

tell

The
are

of the
he

had

something

of

subject divides
extant

seven

152

so-called
to the

the

in which

manner

These

courts.

two

should

silence.

he

court,

enabled

was

be

would
oratio

listen

and

"

which

"

it

was

was

part of the

sit. All

not
in

order

this

that

to

the

about
of

say

he

that

who

scheme,

in

cause

of his

to

the

about

"

But

great

having

perpetua oratio
a

Eoman

into

iniquity.

five

These

"

he

told

by

which

to his

never

his

the

it

nesses.
wit-

time,

to

the courts
; but

as

journmen
get ad-

sacred

scheme

the

of

his

certain

trial,about
little

rites

could

Cicero,

on

the

all that
the

he

judges,

iniquities

succeeded, having gained

the

unexpected

story. Then
have

we

go

learned

devoted

quickness
was

made

the extent

desolatinga people

on

protection. This

parts, each

were

the

his

could

governor

entrusted

were

by

stand

schemers, got through his

thus

measure

into

of

Hortensius

of which

the

the "perpetua

husband

in the

of

examination

of

dilatingvery

but

behalf,

iniquitiesas

possible,saying
of

manner

then
operations,

which

divided

of

baffle the

quickly as

as

the

because

arranged for

might

the criminal.

his

scheme

the celebration

was

his
"

to

so

going

than

examination

had

were

usages

speech,

before

He

adjournment

preliminary work
had

grand

during

games

the

said

the

sooner

of

in the full

short.

very

did,

he

before

his

on

by retiring,and

follow

orator

and

apply

pleaded guilty,as

with

narration

Cicero

the

after
and

the

would

What
witnesses

This

to

given by

do

to

voluntary banishment.
ground

Verres

first

brought

Hortensius

which, in accordance

say,

be

really spoken,

probably

or

the two

should

case

were

frightened into

was

we

the

Verres,"

CICERO.

Verres, of which

about

Orations

effective that
"

OF

LIFE

to

full narration

is

separate class

of

spoken, though they

appear

in

known

the

to

of

service

of the

called

was

of

gods

because

him.

Hortensius.

To

doubt

no

his

by
it

as

some

might

Caecilius
Here

deal

with

trial.

much

So

it could

be

relegatedto

no

the

little scheme

So

skill,no

Caecilius
first

our

to
superiority

Whether
his

assumed

Plutarch

forward

is that

made

by

laid

by

would

be

of

conduct

for

through

that

in

way.

competitor,and

Cicero's
Cicero

then

success,

to

his

prove

own

that of his rival.

duty

was

to say

says that Csecilius

been

true

or

as

he

do

we

such

that

an

was

was

not

was

accuser,

as

agreed

could not have

as

case

dishonest, or who

was

carried

be

the

must

if the

specialdesire

put

Caecilius

have

could

natio,"
Divi-

matter

There

but

who

; with

his skill,
diligence,

known.

man

fitness,no

was

speech

the

speech in

scheme

such
his

purpose,

acknowledged;

was

had

in

get

without

take

to

that

to

Csecilium

forward

eloquence,his honesty,were

had

of divination

Quintum

Cicero

His

judges

of

Such

in hand.

part of the

the

or

Cicero's first

came

was

be awkward.

In

"

man

they could,

be.

on

court

case,

this

the

process

is called

one

from

whether

best

as

"

of Verres

matter

away

matter

solicitous

as

the

was

take
under-

to

labouringin

of

the work

perform

witnesses,

the aid of the

this

Divinatio," because

"

the

lights in

assistance

the

fit to

most

was

off

desirous

decide

to

upon

anxious

themselves

that

to pass

come

accusers

When

Eepublic.

called

judges was

their

more

show

to

therefore

injured innocence, or

behalf

trial

or

work, and

the

other

two

had

It

people.
be

might

there

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

154

not
was

know.
the

emancipated

Roman

senator.

down

to break

hired

The

in

phers
biogra-

case,1grounding

slave and

Jew, which

155

VERRES.

their

assertion,

doubt

whether

himself

he would

have

Sicilians,at

any

incompetency

be

might

it

against the
whom

he

and
doubt

less of

had

quarrelled with

No

province

as

hatred

of

doubt,

the

knew

Everybody
no

well

was

to

rescuing Verres,

his

De

put into the mouth

attributes

deberet.

"

of

they

eloquence.

"

Qui

had

he

be

no

from

of

As
as

The

to the

the

had

governor

doubt

excuse

on

therefore,so

quarrelled.

The

mihi

Verres

whom

the

of

But

called

was

with

to

son.1

preferableaccuser.

could

of Antony

more

turn

heretofore.

doings

the

in

never

Oppius

colourable

xlix.

the governor's

served, and

of

than

greatpaymaster,

c.

had

knew

Quaestor

been

Quaestor; and

own

give some

Oratore, lib. ii.

the words

he

Proconsul

there

that

watch

as

that

He

been

had

or

"

and

"

declared

Quaestor should

the

be

man,

the

was,

the

incompetent

had
to

it.

to

doubt,

had

able

Quaestor.

his

As

so.

an

He

manner

prove

for the work.

whom

know

as

have

himself

feelingnow

could

was

to

probably no
to

against the

one

able

position almost

Caecilius, he would

said
his

that

himself

served.

there

the

was

defend

it

been

under

held

there

to

had

Proconsul
had

that

there.

feeling that

"

been

was

born

direct

in that

he

Cicero

this.

to

as

not

himself

as

been

No

doings.

fit

so

Verres,

pious days,

there

Csecilius

Sicilywell, having
with

had

serviceable

accuser.

be

but

rate, said

of the man,

could

one

there

evidence

any

used

quite as

dishonest

no

is

there

But

probability.

extreme

on

brings this accusation,

which
The

doubt,

no

to

to

that.

purpose,

judges for

fangs of

Cicero.

feelingis beautifullyexpressed in
in the

in

discussion

liberum

loco

on

more

the charms

majorum

and
esse

in

those

days,

had
his

simply
with

getting

advocate

of

the

well

aware

that

the

be

the

Sicilians

incompetent
probably

was

Consul,

not

Verres

Rome,

then

would

of

the

wealth

of

the

the

his

also

among

the

judges

dare

not

to

tray
to be-

speak, there

not

anxious

was

of

hope
it.

upon

should

that

not

judge, not

Their

provinces hung

might fly

dare

party,

own

escape.

words

that

should

to

rose

speak winged words,

"

them

courts, but

should

not

was

needed

not

Quaestor,

about

plunder

But

flyall

subject nations,
"

carry

out

this

portion

scheme.
I had

When,"

he says,

had

left the

province after

had

"

of

there

that

accused, by choosing

Cicero

or
.ZEdile,

the

between

the

be

was

It

began.

the

them

hanger-on

would

judges would

liberate

that,

present,who

orator

not

was

men

imagine

Koman

the

of

one

his

could

over

may

When

with

livingupon
if he

not

We

comparison

to

man.

Prsetor,an

Senator,

that

the

and

truth, he

loudly that

so

the

Sicilians.

It

honest

of

of

unfitness
the

of

matter

body

the

before

sagacityand

halting phrases.

two.

absurdity of

declared

the

that

of

of

fitness,the

in the

at

judge there, not

speeches went

as

model

own

convince

of

not

was

his

no

view

the

better

"

with

object to

is

short,

wishes

the

done

be

to

"

plead

to

which,

occasion,

very

adversary,and

This

was

had

He

courage.

his

the

speech on

Cicero's

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

156

"

friends

might

be

harassed

on

bulwark

and

such

whom
to

they
them

robbed, have

as

and
Quaestor in Sicily,

fashion

that all the Sicilians

authority there,though they had

of my

gratefulmemory

older

served

now

relied much,
in their
come

need.
to me,

they

felt

These
in

that

Sicilians,

public bodies,

VERRES.

and

have

has

come,' they

of this
and

implored me

that

or

of

for

the

the custom
this
those

the

the Komau

of

friends."

injury inflicted

authority

bench

the

of

into

people,much

Eoman

by

the

hands

the

majesty

of

having

them

back

former

power.

old

that

It

is this
to

judgment-seat. By

the

of

to-day, the Censor's

been

by

caused

has

regarded as

the

people."2

intended, this
the Sicilians

that

they

because

have

Then
will

had

ask

for

fault

and
he

for

be

put into
chosen.
to

him,

known

In. Q. Csec. Divinatio,

ca.

ii.

that

the

"

strength

the

desire

Tribunes

of

their

present judges
for the

men

of the
hitherto

is

judges
always

requested

now

that,if justiceis

hands

Had

but

suffer,

to

the

as

whole

Senators.

made

shame

their

trust

the

the

to show

on

what

felt with

putting the

has

even

for

Sulla's withdrawal

class of

to the

stern,

had

of the

another

and

goes

who

of

authority,which

themselves

not

judges of

to

reason

is with

misconduct

unwilling

were

they
1

case

odious

demand

take
under-

the

much

so

by

me,

own

been

It

judges.

they

them

that

lost

pity

his

the

have

my

but
interests,

by

and

regret nothing of that they have

and

was

they

as

before

own

them

the Tribunes

from

them, by my

people

upon

life

by

constitution,to

my

time

very

inclined

Romans

good

the

The

after the interest

am

he reminds

Then

case.

owe

That

'

protect the

the old

"

the

all

people wished,

of all power

The

which

pertainingto

as

close

undertaking

should

Eepublic,by

task, not

of my

dismay

example

look

province.'

the faith

of the

I should

that

the whole

duty,by

them, by

that

not

but

man,

well-beingof

sense

"

'

their defence.

undertake

to

say,

157

of him

whom

the Sicilians
affairs

were

to

Csecilius

willingto
Ibid,

ca.

said

iii.

trust

158

him, Cicero,whom

they

reasonable

been

both

known

they

Csecilius.

to have

would

their

holding

are

you

you

have

that, if I
without

have

known

plead

Yet

you

would

than

the

people

of

sinner

should

very

Koine

at

be

his

only

crushed

in

one

those

the

on

the

It is not

which

spoken,

in

of

presence

but

rather

not

think

be

can

bribed

undertakingthis
the

of the

cause

one

wretched

Sicilians want,

stopped altogether

the

When
of

presence

he

acknowledge

we

these

himself, in

Hortensius

public opinion which

cannot

Yet

belong

not

people."2

of the

"

him

the

be

these

he attacks

only that

is what

wishes

was

In

also

from

Then

judges

all concerned.

this,

far

would

who

"Let

the

been

does

you." *

as

injusticeshould

the

words, we

own

large.

this

judges,

reliance

defend

about

Csecilius.

that

cause

Sicilians,I undertake

how

remember

as

to have

yourself to

turning to

for Verres.

danger to

compliance with

in

offer

you

as

Much

not

tongues

they had

had

well

as

anxious

as

it ; but

in

Sicilians

clearly.

their

employed here,

this terrible

that

the

were

held

says,

such

advocate

to be

am

But

that have

even

Csecilius almost

"Yet

to

infinite
of

cause

by

they

ready

Hortensius, the

but

had

tongues.

defender

no

not

itself?

Cicero,they

unwilling clients,"he

most

would

expressed themselves

Even

everybody

of

"

them, had known

had

desired

CICERO.

did know,

enough

of

Cicero, and

to

OF

LIFE

to

was

that

create

it is very

fine.
After

that

he

me," he says,
undertakes

the

"

again
how

turns

many

accusation

Divinatio, ca. vi.

upon

things are
of

Csecilius.

"

Learn

expected from
If there

another.

Ibid.

ca.

from

him
be

viii..

one

who
of

159

VERRES.

qualitiesin

those

Csecilius

ask."

collection of the

in the

that

to include

were

him

as

such

nothing
habit

the

judgment seats, and

thing.
Are
to

to

divide

into

at all

childhood

your
to

had

Greek

learned

instead

Rome

is, of

you

complete

of in

the

voice

and

"I

able

there

well how

life of

Verres,

cult
diffi-

kind

that

make

should

course,

implied

been

imbued

with

instead

of at

still would
Sicily,

your
it

if from

"

plainby

your

so

case,

then

industry,and

"

"

Divinatio, ca. ii.

3

Ibid.

task

in

beyond

widely thought of,

to grasp

eloquence,and

strengthsufficient

Latin

"

it

had

you

Lilybaeum,
be

as

earliest

your

letters; if

it not

In

"
"

done,

clear?

assisted you

have
"

such

be

everything

of

wit

it must

as

with

it yourself,

into

do

to

that

Forum,

look

to

action

an

the business,

the

know

you

nature

undertake

by

; to make

memory
it with

it

are

you

Athens

at

strengthto

skill in

no

advise

me

parts and

doing all this,though

lias not

"

the laws?

Csecilius,as

think

you

you

ridicules

He

got voice for it,prudence, memory,

you

it

do

"

that

which

with
familiarity

whether

able to expose

you

on,

bring

can

seen

business."

there be

no

Let

is.

see

Have

lest it be

head,
the

in

You

"

professionwithout

speaking ;

ground

and

this

Need

no

the

on

carried

be

in them

of

his

the

practicesof
this cannot

as

accusation.

in

therefore

unable

was

people

the

robbed

you

with

alliance

in

now

and

dues

corn

all that

you

personal insufficiency. "What,

his

to

to

up

Qusestor, had

him

partner with

to those

is

matter

charge againsthim

no

give

probably even

was

himself, when

He

Verres.

I will

you,

Have

Ibid.

ca.

it in your
to

support

I these

xi.

gifts,

160

OF

LIFE

will ask.

you

I have

the whole

through

induce

might
It may

hand,

time

the

certaintywith

of
a

man

when

it

the

by

ness,

in which

rapid way
from

anger,

of

speeches

to

anger

Cicero

That

as

to-day,which

his

from

runs

poetry should

of those in which
because
But
our

verses,

these
ears

as

to us,

sang

of

"

so

love,

to

us

direct

Divinatio,

ca.

acteristic
char-

reader

on

the

tell

to

modernThe

takes.

pity to

have

been

man's

some

natural

more

almost
a

years.

vapid as

so

to be

seem

from

unreasonably,
hundred

many
lines

xiL

the

others, as

not

seems

"

words, spoken by Cicero,

come

never

"

instantlyto irony and

must
though they be light,

having

the

pity,from

which,

even

used,

the

are

by

to

then

for

endured

remain

Ovid

is

head,

language

scorn

publiczeal,and

having

distance

intended,

with

charmed

are

we

in

carry

always with

carry

to share

ridicule,implies a lightnessof touch

surprisesus

the

these

"

has
to

as

purpose

but

which

he

weapon

on

always

good story instantlywishes

he

the

speeches.

this

at

go

reason

will

great

the

purpose,

his

which

so

fain

similar

Orations

force

he will want

with

tone

the

for

Cicero's

And

all

is hit

unnecessary

he has heard

again.

of

is

for

nail

the

which

delightwhich

with

which

thrust

would

that

matter

words

with

neatness

the

generally even

very

strength wanted

exact

of these

over

power

expenditureof

an

it not

in the

orator

of

effectiveness

that

childhood

my

them."

attain

well

so

readers

him

the

with

the

his

the

; but

to

from

But

give abridgments

the

with

reader

of

that

though

"

could

points

to

with

sympathise

had

speech, were

me

be

not

his

makes

that

all that

done

Cicero

the

Would

CICERO.

laboured.
to

ring

lips.

in

We

after that

Soon

into

over

would

be

In

course.

the

next

for this

another

Verres

power,
therefore

might

Sicilyin
the

would

had

rid of

be

Against

travelled

with

never

Actio

man

I would

dimmers
at

present

be

have

gone

prepared for

to th"

town

condemned

me

peril of
day

"

my

on

by

your

as

Cicero

speech,

to

If

should

would
!

to

escape

be

that

Let

be

them

provide.

entitled

of

get
still

plunder might

to

was

in

of Verres.

in

When

of caution

foot,for the sake

as

Roman

demanded

free

he entered, to the great cost

of the

he

is

the

part

in the

might

of

Verres

against him.

of the
Vibo

fugitiveslaves

life,knowing

Sthenius, and

absence
from

that

have

of

speaking

He

little boat

in

the

had

put

he went

advocate

reforms

he

which

Senator

proceedings on

could

the

to

friends

time, and

could

how

pleasant way

the

unexpected

port, so

clever

all this he

lib. ii. xl.

Secunda,

of certain
accused

for

this

hear

the

by

the

sometimes

at any

We

abominable

Roman

entertainment

him

that

the retinue
As

Senator.

hurry

for

to these

in

unknown

an

pirate what

end

divided.

that

schemers.

arranged
a

that

so

was

acquitted.

as

the

Metelluses

two

grand opportunity for

own

the

Cicero, if only

Sicilyhe

alert

be

Cicero

the

good

Metellus

one

Glabrio

Glabrio
and

be thrown

would

seats.

In

as

the

on

dangers contrived

putting an

be

little boat, from

kidnapped by

be

be

to

conquer

it could

judgment

Hortensius

his
by sacrificing

way,

he

With

trust.

some

and

Metellus

Victory,

be obtained

the trial would

Hortensius

present year.

of

would

them

this way

and

Consuls,

in honour

games
over

when

year

Prsetor, controllingthe
Prsetor

the

come

adjournment

an

of

matter

as

that

soon

so

"

would

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

162

to

and

you

Velia
"

escape

among
when
if I

gality
ille-

"If

do you

accuser

pirates,

would

the

an.

think
all the

I had
were

to
not

163

VERRES.

But

town.

Home

from

with

he

Verres

the

his

the

retired

the

been

the

"
"

made

up

till after

the

the

dare to

the

words

them

There

was

him

Divinatio

and

to

were

Tribunes.
Whom

to

should

be

The

second

speech

"Actio

the

Prima

evidence

he

is almost

Cicero

judges.

There

over.

Contra

This

Verres

about

speech

no

Csecilius

would

bring

must

accused.
did

he

That

there

the

Praetor

There

of

one

he

compliment

in

one

Actio

Actio

"

the

been

forward.

of the

himself

of the

was

for the

suspected
To

probable.

we

Servilius

written

military
Marcellus.

hardly

can
l

year,

designate.

two

Catulus,

With

next

^Edile

people, and

Servilius, a

of the

is

names

day, Glabrio.

Praetors

read

we

whose

more

should

contains

As

judges.

many

"

Prima

fourteen

were

the

Cicero

was

these

There

Urbanus

Tribunes

three

appal

have

may

with

who

This

be

not

appal these corrupt judges that they

acquit the

among

hearing
in which

manner

The

to

make

to

Certainlyhe suspected Metellus.

ornate

enabled

speech against

or

exhortation

an

mind

trial

so

Csesonius

There

to

adjournments

againstVerres."

first process

Metellus,

were

of the

account.

no

pity the judges.

know.

and

"

in which

we

was

the

save

first, is called the

his

he would

not

we

have

we

requisitetime.

And

to

as

he

back

the trial,pleadingguilty,after

the

"

entirelyconfined
had

so

the witnesses

Of

have,

we

Verrem,"

quickly that

so

judges

from

they told the story

having

hurried

abstained, and

feared.

evidence.

which

he

evidence

it before

produce
which

all this

he

orations

say.

paid

an

published

Secunda, 1. xxi.
M

LIFE

OF

over,

from

164

he

The

found

body,

aid

the

come

to

and

the

it

as

oh

of

the

which

attached

infamy
For

appeased.

Eepublic, full

the

the mouth
all

that

nations,
"

condemned,

with

bench

of

minds

thinking
was

still

What

that

to

on

goes

recover

credit

address

with

iii which

what

have

say,

to

that

by

nations.

have

to

also
is done

the
to

judge

Koman
him

the
"

when

;
"

this

man

people
will be

be

"What

an

before
and

and

"

to

is

will

idea

the

the

Eoman

luxury !

own

such

of

upon

him

you

Rome,

and

your

in

is

have

wretch, he

trial

determined

were

Catulus, and

who

some

rule

their

you

men's

while

people

This

never

when

too

just judgment

with

other

time

ought

before

brought

tuted
consti-

Prsetors, ^diles,

Metellus,

will

in

through

pleading

Sullas

be

be

is

now

guilty."

power

advantage

favour

your

indeed, will

By

to

nobles

few

at

might

are

forensic

has

order,

your

but

enough,
so

of

Sulla's

too

own

this
of

their

words

Marcellus

can

they

strong that
for

Empire

And

still full

were

ever

and

event

which

Borne

they

as

begin

to

in

here

rich

be

begins.

abroad, disgracefulto
"

courts

he

seat, may

yourselves,

to

Judges composed
!

judgment

gone

only

he

which

Consuls

coming

be

though

"

exordium

he

if

man

has

these

by

he

felt for

now

the

only

not

that

spoke

that

nature

gods themselves, an

danger

all men,

of

of

he

judges,but by chance,

ye

to

opinion

an

Glabrio

such

that

suppose

It is thus

hatred

the

may

Of

of

was

them.

wisdom,
were

by

pass

appal

we

him.

body,

to

human

by

whence

towards

as

it necessary

"Not

was

inclined

well

was

well.

by

trial

the

after

CICERO.

which

you,

accused,

but

judge

you.

"

to

whether

man

163

VERRES.

who

is

guilty and

condemned

of

out

order

the

witnesses

stood

When

exile

matter

to

to

was

been
tricks

oratory,

with

some

of

it

have

made

to

as

words
It

has

It

consists

divided
to

agreed, however,

been

into

which

narration

what

have

of

the

city Prsetor,
"

he

is described
"De

we

and

to that

came

office.

exactions

his conduct

in

been

regard to

In Yerrem,

Actio

told

such

called

five

what

Eoman

setting forth
corn

Prirna, xvi.

tax.

of

Then

Horand

way,

consented

to

demanded,

the

Verres

is

"

De

on

written

the

to

did
which

as

tricks

first

these

part

special

speak

them.

the

case.

not

Verres, and

is

speeches,

De

"

Prsetura
he

when
did

he

in
Siciliensi,"

magistratein
the

make

to

different

given.

Jurisdictione

the

was

villanies

De
a

in

intended

things also

as

The

counterfeit

when

many
"

It

done

that

that

of the

are

very

Frumentaria,"

Ee

well

followingappellationsare

urbana," in which

was

world.

have

must

to

made.

thought good

think

me

prepared, he

were

fine

the

so

was

had

spoken, with

have

of

"

to

which

from

days.

Verres

Cicero

which

that

verdict.

whatever

pay

selected

be

reply, gave

own

and

over

published

was

it

though

and

his

by

was

oratio"

"perpetua
the

trial

nine

struggle at

condemned

the

into

go

hardly

named

speech

during

here, all

impossible, but

be

short

examined

were

tensius, with
Verres

This

judges."2

amiss

should

be

must

possibly be

can

goes

men

would

citizens

of

matter

better

which

order

your

the

that

rich,

time

same

If

declare, not

another
select

Eome.1

in

will

men

the

at

the

abomination

was

before
which
island.
of

his

Signis,"detailing

Ibid.

166

LIFE

the

ornaments

"

he

question

is

the

no

"

committed

and

sometimes

the

mooted

these

stories

men

treated

were

Greek

allies but
the

answer

been

officer

could

doings of

sought
in

had

house

he

on

all the

how

show

his

job

rapine,

to

"

was

of

beautiful

heard

supplied. Verres, determined

to

that

his

quarteredat

Philodamus.
to

be

burdened

grumbles

Eubrius

shall be

Philodamus,

who

with

the

only

at this ; but

from

that
"

get

the

his rank

presence

of

an

not

was

at

pont,
Helleshe

daughter,

Janitor

who

is

put

officer,at the

well

creature

the

Here

Eoman
he

But

that

suppose

seems

Lampsacus,

on

which

must

he

to

go

the

select two.

which

with

we

Of

legate,for Dolabella,

honours

but

Eoman

government.

Lampsacus

had

which

great

I will
Sicily.

to

Janitor.

Philodamus,

inclined

Secunda;"

specially
good repute.

citizen named

one
citizen,

"Actio

"

of

only

not

be

will

how

day,

little histories

occasion,

Asia.

of

guest, with
a

went

one

in

he

from

finds

civilisation.

this

in

improved

been

"

many

lieutenant, or

as

allied town

of

in

purpose

command

an

as

Asia,

us

himself

before

for

the

suffice to

may

duty

of

for

demean

his

town

then

few

Verres

It became
to have

few

or

oligarchy,

of

in favour

whether

of the

I think

"

reader

Eoman

Eoman

also,

question

has

the

leading
the

inflicted.

conversation

"When

Eomans

preserved

these

perhaps

by

under

only give

can

have

up

told

as

he

world

of the

general happiness

of the

account

an

tortures

in

other

and

statues

to

Suppliciis giving

De

"

increasing civilisation.

by

perpetratedin regard

and

murders

to

he

robberies

CICERO.

OF

another

article.

equally

lady,orders
the house

of

entitled

was

leading Eomans,

having grumbled consents,

and

having

VERRES.

consented, does the best

gives a great
and

purposely create
there.

not

The

brought

the father

is desired

refuses

to do.

proceeds

not

stand

around

him.

last

At
is

the

far
of

should

case

done

not

his

avenges

tried

there

sham

Verres

father

have

been

the

mischief

before

himself

They

Then

the

of

behold.

in

this

had

the

carried

Cicero
had

been

far

off

the

the

father

done

some

he

soon

chief

Laodicea
for

"

of

the

and

son

for
years

all

to

and

killing

before

judges,

sad

this

lieutenant

his

Laodicea

very

the

house

But

to

market-place

says,

at

man

own

Proconsul,

at

of

one

"

according to

his

Dolabella

tried

lictor,

The

intended.

then

of it.

surprise that

So

other, the

each

thing, as
All

are

sittingas

condemned.

the

Nero,

lictor.

son

citizens

rejoicingat

some

induces

his

will

pimp.

protect

to feel

he

closed,

who

Eoman

off.

reader

selected.

He

and

his

as

could

begins

be

worst

lictor,but

the

who

failure.

presence

Verres

fails, and

Philodamus

have

the

of

pay

againstEomans,

even

had

the

get the

carried

of

this he

fellow

"

signs

But

cups

pouring boiling water

Romans

is not

their

to

his

lictors, absolutelya

outward

Verres

doors

calls
in

the

row

of

was

carried

be

Philodamus,

and

son,

woman

in the

Cicero, was

courage

in the

the

house.

succeeds

of Verres's

one

bore

So

his

middle

the

drink

understand,

daughter.

his

He

and

eat

girl shall

the

orders

the

Eubrius

killed,and

least

then

Eomans

the

In

produce

to

this,fetches

his host, but

over

him.

to

comfortable.

Verres, we

is that

ransack

to

the

tumult.

Eubrius

and

which

intention

and

away

his house

to make

at

supper

167

Nero,

and

town,
are

Asia

ago,

are

in
headed,
beto

and

LIFE

168

Sicilyto

Verres

sent

was

the

it, to

of

it in

repair.

who

son

in

whose

"

of

that

with

various
it

of
of

the

old

of his

extent

But

everything to

be

has

Nothing
dogs,"
"

that

no

boasted

more

does

tliat all eyes

squint.
was

to

work.

squint

But

matter

All

as

on

The

to

go

astray.

not

columns
of

less out

or

which

search

the

little

columns
which
trustees

columns
know

though

might

knowing

to

Then

"

what

this

fact,by

go

to

their

not

use.

of his

one

he

always

for

game
out

be

in

There

make

Ligur that

do

the

to

edifice

can

were

we

done

order.

him,

of the

strict
we

see

"

pendicula
perbut

means;

perpendicular,as

ought

he

in

are

be

on

inspection,finds

he

his

out

Verres

may

the

usually good
of

the

of

the

roof

to

called,

were

rich,and

leave

to his friend

keeping

easilypreyed

was

he made

executors

interests.

something

to

in

large fortune

so

heir

Castor

Junius, left

they

lad's

bound

than

dogs

dog explains.

he

for

been

as

was

The

allowed

some

the

that

once

was

the

Verres
the

he

more

on

with

suggested that

at

Castor.

in

had

tutors

property

Verres, when

had

for he

before

the

by

age, with

or

protect

sees

of

been

about

went

to

scratch

to

privilege

of

contract

name

"

year

temple

also,under

property

good repair.

is not

whose

was

temple

taken

trustees,

minor,

sent

rather

duty, or

condition

proper

man,

the

"

certain

had

Junius

duty

knowing
as

This

was

charge

in

up

citizen who

defunct

his

that

see

given

city was

and

Praetor

Rome,

at

it hecame

"

found

he

as

Praetor

was

Sicily,

to

chosen

"been

Sicilians.

the

govern

When

had

Yerres

nevertheless

CICERO.

OF

ment,
measure-

told

are

that

they

perpendicular here
work.
man,

"

He

does

knowing

go
also

170

LIFE

the

same

was

not

governor

necessary

that

means

him

into

will

and

died

find

left

he

that

he

It

should
not

was

of

put

should

be

Failing

to

put

fine

to

of

that

pay

worship

the

Dio.

The

verdict

of

manner

was

the

from

"

were

man

which

In Verrem,

honour

paying

their

The

dogs

heard

condition

reputation
the

expense

by

himself.

required

was

enrich, that

So

under

temple

favour

Verres

an

of

to

is, the

duly erected.

brings
in

he

market-place.1

than

been

Venus

would

frighten

on

the

favourite

man

his inheritance.

that

opening.

given, not

in

common

special thing

"

is

the

heir

had

of

desire

to

had

an

of

name

in

rather

"

either

Dio

one

the

Verres

province

choose

to

that

But,
to

goes

action

against

Venus

but

in

of Verres.

Venus,

Venus.

who

was

to

to

heir

statues

there

the

man

Erycina,

The

him

statues

goddess

in

fortune

the

Venus

and

to

his

else rob

statues

facts

and

left

certain

should

Court

for

city,but

up

work

This

been

by

nevertheless,here

favour

had

own

Eryx.

Mount

Rome

up

borne

or

the

It

concerned

him, then

into

left

for

his

behind

bribe

persons

at

was

wills.

disputed

as

Given

heir

uncommon

adorning

of the

any

the

large fortune

judge

them.

of

payment

public functionary who

property

drag

to

CICERO.

and

among

Before
that

of

greed

time

the

dispute
had

the

to

scope

OF

Actio

not

had

the

Sicily.
with

father

done
been

Two

fine

dead

kept

Secunda, lib. ii. vii.

were

received

that

should

twenty

especially

sons

condition

Praetor

gods, and

to the

be

years

if

some

paid
ago.

to

But

sharp and,

veiy

Ibid. ix.

171

VERRES.

distant
is

against the

taken
;

are

ruined

two

it

they gain

"but

case

Hiero,

time, found

the

was

as

There

men.

amounting

to

"from

relative, also

full

house
and

time

taken

Syracuse,
clause

and

in

the

should

statues

who

should

Cicero
in

but

still

will

of

elder

from

put

to

that

the

the

of

out

of the
takes

his

by

man

went

to

work,

"

what

by

Syracusans,

laws
the

wretch,

father.
the

auction.

of

town

he
How

and

then

Iu Verrem,

not

There

valuables,the
slaves

of

pretence
"

is

only

quarrelled with

Actio

city.

all

till he
the

of

Then

for
the

got

legacies

article

pretence

vases,

court,

jurisdiction,

every

Corinthian

divided

the

this

law

Syracuse,but

chooses.

he

certain

gymnasium

in

now

Sicilian

to

as

properly erected,

shilling and

every

to

money

all the

hangings,
sold

never

of

was

that
of

this

men

there

of the

were

pictai
by

service,

gymnasium

hangings,

had

Heraclius

servants

"24,000,

dives

that

statues

under

proceeding

them

the

forward

Verres

Heraclius, but
the

in

up

bring

how

us

the

that, breaking all the

everything

is

from

be

say

tells

now

he

learned

legacy

and

He

his

of

had, too,

equom,

into

dogs

they

son

say

silk

course.

had

undertake

They

some

Sicilian

some

of

heard

the

He

Dives

"

Verres

will

we

plate,

man,

received

Heraclius.

an

who

"

silver

slaves.

auri."

et

sesterces

handsome

of

valuable

vestis

to

3,000,000

that

Heraclius

Syracuse,

their

gain

enormous

so

one

was

of

nobleman

bribe

Action

clause.

indeed

who,

sons,

by

the

out

left

giving
himself

purple

everything

else

spoil with

the

the

them,

Secuuda, lib. ii. xiv.

and

how

he

lied

the

to

as

For

of

stories

the

the

the

peculiaritythat

to

all round.

and

took

much

travelled

about

this.

The

these

had

the
been

was

as

Roman

an

Eoman

city,there

that

from

had

been

peculiarlybeautiful
old

very

man

bronze

of

tellingus

matters,

of

probably,

could

that
see

of

double, with

bent

glorious work

in

figure

as

even

art.
to

and

its charms.

restored

been

whom

as

one

they

Therma.

in

book

unskilled

The

recovered

Stesichorus

Cicero

No

get them

to

from,
at

he

had

There
the

his

was

is

the

statues.

been

there

And

which

he,

in

impossible.

Sicilians
erected

injuriessuch

host

was

Carthage,
the

robbery.

beautiful

circumstances

peculiar

taken, and

this

by

some

however

his

of

beautiful

of

and

some

he

pillaged,bore

Therma,

were

whom

pursuit

absolute

by

desired

and

to

in

full

Praetor
At

wealth

governor

find, himself

to

was

General

of

as

house

some

body
every-

Sicily,with

For

is

interesting

so

possessed himself,

endured.

Africanus

Scipio

there

man

island, always

declared

under

had

the

longed

Sthenius

statues

by

the

of

is

abode.

was

be

to

Verres

for him.

by

man

had

these

public place
For

in

and

refer

must

Sopater

Sthenius

his

ruined.

get paid by

to

Therma

Verres

he

Sthenius, grieved as

of

was.

by demanding,

begging, some

that

Sthenius

had

found

be

course

his

had

all these

Of

things.

up

Sthenius

plunder.

as

by.

all

Sopater

managed

high standing living at

often

and

story of

it

pass

of

was

In

Verres

The

cannot

Verres

all

Heraclius

oration.

reader

will

by himself,

Epicrates

the

that

taken

share

narrative.

Cicero's

in

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

172

hand;

was

"

goat,

at

poet,

"

the

pains

in

sharper

sucli
eyes

173

VERRES.

such

for

this

in

had

case

it

thought
such

matters.

this,

as

who

is

in

the

himself

of

the

lived
and

himself
seems

partly that

See

Ibid.

means

he

to

to

Verres

with

understand

partly

for

have

to

the
been

and

away

C.
nox

inter
in these

In

carry

who

had

enemies

esse

Verres

sake

of

narratives.

Dorotheas,

"

wife

Sthenius,

ingratiated

actions

so

"

him,3

to

up

that

himself, winter

Actio

betook

Callidama,

bring

great success,

communia,"

so

beautiful

of

that

to

Verrem,

away

was

husband,

given

betake

one

stealth,

or

who
and

against
Sthenius

as

-it was,

Secunda, lib. ii. ca. xxxvi.

intercesserat,quanviste Dorotheum
eos

only

everything and

were

that

Sthenius, leaving

her

They

even

Cicero

governor

abandoned
of

to

force,

The

might instigatethem

run

"Una
omnia

to

not

the

unable

Agathinus

one

who

them

Appendix

diceres,

known

declares

town,

one

plundered

*This is done with

Sthenius.

of

quickly

very

is forced

had

given

with

Sthenius

was

he

father.

her
are

he

that

Callidama

with

of

favour."

or

he

that

to

we

in

joke

aid.

his

public property, by

this

which

daughter

to

was

of

be

without

found

which

command,

house

doubt

no

away

praise
had

from

disgusted with
the

in

Verres

world,

open

he

superior

and
incorruptible,

was

them

carry

warm

last

something
or

Sthenius

could

at

Verres, he

from

probably something

was

opponent

addressing.1

very

here

"

and

rival

how

show

to

decided

more

sphynx

predilectionswould

matter

Praetor

marble

There

was

the

In

taken

or

his

Hortensius

as

expedient

his

he

those

the

But

for them.

taste

Cicero

than

ornaments

pretty

and

all.

sic

diligebat,tit

"Iste"

always

174

LIFE

the

across

when

by

he
Yerres

for

in which
In

teeth
form

but
about

the

his

of

law

By

in

judgments
reticence
much

it

such

money,

it

the

was

he

grandly ironical

judges, keep

judge here,
as

war

this

Unless

so

Not

that

he
it

dare

His

might

keep
he

be

in

would
the

idle

made
But

rob

such

at

he

where
every-

reckoning

came,

doings

the

State

!
us

Yes

Spare
as

impartialityadvise

for

us

ourselves

month

makes
"

sit with

may

care

Cicero

him.

in

would
he

some

have

before

with

best

money.

selling his

to

Sthenius

too

trouble

authority

his

carry

Romans.

him

may
be

may

when

of

out,

maintain

shame

bench

the

of

done.

of

among

to

could

might

day

of

carry

he

better

to

story

too

need

we

or

As

that

he

Senator, what

the

man

that

so

duties.
would

the

appeal

him

preserve

then, when

to

-comes

to

should

had

him

feelingsleft

such

us,

he

audacity

an

robberies, by

pay

wholesale.

judges
no

Before

him;

his

means

governors

would

openly, and

there

by

that

way

other

as

that

buy

Rome

by ordinary precaution, he

resolved

to

special duty
that

Prsetor,

contempt

open

was

by

man

as

is

him

acquitted.

was

hands

his

his

he

concealing

he

There

in

that

judgment,

persecuted the

law.

confident
in

under

was

in which

to

his

was

him

and

robbery

he

came

the

told

brought against

was

and

proceedings,

before

everything

him

been

already

when

away

which

feel how

us

action

oppositionto

laws, which

making

has

acquittal Verres

man's

the

run

defended

of

in

always

It

an

having

Cicero

the

every

Rome

at

was

CICERO.

Home.

to

seas

OF

be

as

as

to

peace

to

his

nothing.

to

of

come

among

and
torial
sena-

When
us

February, when

175

VERRES.

would

man

Senate

House

him

advise

Greeks
him

Let
will

have

But

aud

vote

this

beyond

that

would

good

has

to

of

out

bench

that

and

be

the

of

this

at least

third

of these

of

collection

the

important

he

does

task

he

has

"

is

the

of

which

These
advocate

an

down

go

and

Asia
2

"

of
to

be

our

days

should

the

house

and

invading

be

to

passage,

see

the

tells

made

desire
assist the

whom

Verres

of

managed
of

use

begins

with

how

great

and

some

ruler

least refuse

possession of

"

the

here,2

and

for the

frequently,

admit

to

would

man

at

how

us

the

upon

He

this

lord

upon

!"

corn

He

called

Eome

endured

he

uses

telling his
and

It

disgracedmember
in

peculiar
argument

an

moment.

Eome,

Sicily so

truth, though

government

was

doubt

we

as

though

of Parliament

protectingTurkey

in

Zululand.

Sit in ejus exercitujsignifer."

The

Consul,

be

of

of

people

should

sit there

to

to,
every

man

citizen.

burning political
questions of the

were

look

must

this

army

undertaken,
but

property.

our

we

would

provision of

cannot

we

This

direct.

or

have

the

narratives

too

King.1

Ptolemy
may

Roman

Eomans.

as

readers,

He

in

cannot

which

the

to

of

The

that

his Province

in

would

striving to

seats.

This

this !
The

is

the

chance

by

he

officer

who

man

If

lives

right hand

judgment

our

to

the

pronounce

something

judge.

to

"

distrusted, something that

be

hands,
be

on

pronounce

is

fear !

our

Let

lives

our

the

himself.

declare

to

in

show

Hortensius

as

there

something

escape

Cretans,

little effect upon

but

man

the
free ;

Byzantium

speak

and

come

attack

to

us

of

him

Let

himself

show

debauched,

idle, so

so

Cicero

In Verrem,

intended

Actio

to

"ejus
be

"

was

considered

Secunda, lib. ii. xxxi.

Hortensius, the coming

as

pointing.

For

the

176

whether
We

Cicero

Cicero

Only

that

be

he

could
who

suspicionof

that
man

shows

found
or

another, that
be

in

to
difficulty

As

is

man

would

down

live
the

for

very

deeds,
see

choose

myself
I

must

in him."

as

to

Then

regard
law

as

of

that
he

this

this

to

have

to

arrogance
shows

how

There

his

enough.
be

than

say,
he

life

of the

accuser,

stated

only

and

question.

visible

But

man,

be, and

not

man,

in

should

nature

as

of himself!

clearly seem

opposite

but

declare

The

should

we

public

of which

he,

must

so

combined.

subjectedis

is more,

In

the

bad,

would

you

is called

own

your

who
caviller,

evidence."

is thus

is

to
"

himself

care

called

that

shamelessness

ample

Cicero

which

"

any

"Have

you

yourself.

all wickednesses

with

us

occasion.

that

find

even

he

iniquity,no

which

good;

the

for which

is all that

Verres

that

to

supply

not

avoid

must

you

from

Take

Whatever

to

you

property.

sure

vices.

intolerable,or

man

lust, no

no

does

this

such

of

trace

clear

Have

Be

Would

cruelty?

or

reminds

is bound
"

be

man's

malice

adulterer

He

crime

must

What

themselves.

of

others.

hard-hearted.

an

inveigh againstsins
But

for

also

himself.

You

tomed
accus-

themselves.

any

crime

thief?

up

not

would

accuser

that

of

not

were

said
than

another

man

no

in

punish

it better

put it forward.

to

praising

desiring another

seducer

life

as

be

you

in

from

even

brought

you

Romans

accuses

one

any

however, that

say

especiallyfree

charge

dare

himself, all others

of

says

would

shamefaced

be

CICERO.

advocate

remember,

must

us

modern

any

to

is

OF

LIFE

is

all
any

equal

judges, I lay
it.

must

so

always

have

been,

in

words

and

which

you

my

impudence

opposite he

is to

Verres,

said

them

of

ordinary

mode

this

or

Earl

an

that

will

or

the

been

preserved

that

his

words

of

for

in

humanity

civilisation
condemn

and

what

"Exegi
"

is

them,

almost

of

perennius,"

sere

Virgil'sexpression,put

Menalcas," said Virgil himself.

with

self-sounded

them

tmmpetings

Homer

of

old.

There

of

said

we

mouth

of

his

Sophocles introduce

such

latter

as

day

apt

hero.

"Sum
"

Ipso

their heroes

"

K\(ivbs

to

though

Ttuffi

have

gloriously.

S6\oiffi
Efyt''OSvffffevs AofpTia5"jy3s Tacri
'AvBpwiroLffL
ovpavbv iKtt.
jufAw, Kdl /iiuK\eos
Odyssey, Book

'O

of

ourselves

are

paganism

Horace

the

or

is

feelingof

to

latitudes

Cicero

bethink

into the
and

said

this

to

such

way

character

that
Christianity,
in

remains

monumentum

years

the

be

in

the

days

bargained for

may

boastings
have

2,000

are

thought by

all time, the

before

We

us.

himself

it is

encouraged

The

that

in future

have

vice

to

considered

discovered.

be

can

all time

deviations
be

and

hence,

it is

Now

titles.

virtue

from

same

and

who

made

men

to

those

to

have

should

in

and

"

distasteful

is

Now

the

was

times,

years

It will shock

commoners

Though

must

age

rich

Garter.

the

lieutenancies

and

pins jEneas

should

enough.

proper

the

allowed

hundred

of

time.

touch

three

Knight

vici"

distasteful

be

or

of

man

This

Statesman

and

other

Greeks.1

British

ribands

remain

those

that

great peers

the

or

vidi,

in

probably

two

us,

be

to

many

the

among

after

come

"veni,

expression

of

it

and

"

CICERO.

The

himself.

times

earlier
us,

OF

LIFE

178

ix. 19 and

OlSiirovs

(Edipus Tyrannus,

8.

20.

179

VERRES.

they

were

by,

his

his

abuse

when

Antony,
the

yesterday.

of

coarseness

and

uttered

in

and

his

find

that

power

when

we

bully, and

have

The

to

he

long

and

of

kinds

the

was

produce, and

it

Quaestor under
collected.
treated
so

told

the
that

How

to

before

admitted,

knew

full

how

live

to
As

what

the

words
this

at

court

as

and

man

and

men

we

"

under

used

the

and

language

be

to

object,were

rapacity in regard

who

and

need

the

make

the

gentlemen

pile

to

simply

tithe.

furnish

Eome

Praetor,
"

are

saw

husbandmen

with

see

to this

in

obliged to give

iniquity

till the
three

were

that

that

man

to

was

how

tithe

the

credit
N

the

of

tithe

the

himself, and

regard

their

of

tenth
rather

or

the

the

called

first

"

at

producers through

The

duty,
to

There

The

corn.

the

burden

the

it.

corn

impositionwhich

an

up

bear

to

as

of

the

to

followed

be

how

know

most

bad, and

Verres

hardly

desire to

the Praetor's

was

Sicilian
we

all

killed,

been

circumstances,

what

unable

"

had

what

Verres'

imposition

island

has

his

in

coarse

when

Caesar

has

Caesar

gentleman.

those

was

Decumanum

be

complex,

could

Province

of
flattery

in

shown

as

justified.

was

one

his

it

he

say

itself very

in

poor

"

opinions

by

against

invectives

his

when

could

we

altered

Speaking

as

length unless by
such

his

dominion,

for

descriptionof

is

was

and

Gabinius

under

himself

then,

were

of

of

servile, for

dared

carry

tax

Piso

displeaseus.

trial he
to

descriptions of

he

surroundings, and
which

attacks, his

exultations

reflect

to

to

Csesar's

period of

the

come

read

we

When

for

he
is
an

180

LIFE

infinite

of
fertility

or

bought

"

corn

fixed

that

was

also

real

value.

for the
these

fixed

of which

Three

the

whether

vast

was

the

quantity

which

of his

use

in

grain

do

with
All

this

Africa
with

Rich

the

were

its bread.

themselves.
Provinces
a

So

some

supplieswould
that

in

time

for
of

with

sharp

as

time

be

to

to

tax

corn

fixed

for

Prsetor

as

say

farmers

certain

the

supplied either
Verres

the

Verres

or

Rome.
Rome

would

they

supplied

was

necessary.

live

may

Romans
was

Sicily and
was

Province

that

Proconsul

one

which

It

servants.

so

importance

in order

was

hard

to be

"

Verres,

of the

the

four

making

to

third

the

conceive.

may

vital

it

sharp agent,
one

such

For

was

of

to

establishment,

servants

as

came

consisted

supplied

What

first,and

The

corn.

get suppliesfrom

acted

there

be

it

which
to

nearer

hands

the

bushels

price

remitted

that

price

considered

time.

wrere

kept

at

were

800,000

the

this

at

was

was

for

at

the

granaries from

To

have

men

to

of

bushel

into

This

reader

was

so

furnished

money.

his the

which

money

its way

had

in

then

were

governmental
or

value, and

but

there

furnished

price

of

eestimatum."

"

be

to

"Emptum,"

which

which

Senate

sums

found

undoubtedly

had

of

Rome,

prices fixed

the

who

tithe

sesterces

accounts

any

of

its real

the

by

payments

use

is the

there

nominally purchased,

or

last,were

Then

Senate,

of

purchased,

were

the

for

Roman

below

be

to

the

by

CICERO.

resources.

second

kinds.

two

OF

to

"

all power

destroyed.

whom
to

necessary

Propraetor,

Even

of

but

ease

the
have
when

re-creating

Cicero

he, being then

great scarcity,

at

boasted

Qusestor in

VERRES.

Sicily,had

it

done

so

in his

Verres

we

those

call him,

may

The

hide

must

translate

it

in

the

statues

devoted

book

and

other

ornaments

Pro

Greek

Plancio, xxvL

miseram

In

est

ac

vita, sed

gurges

visus

eram

etiam

vitiorum

in

corpore

ebat

habebat

ut

Apronius, qui

videretur
noil

; ut

posset

iisdem

etiam

ut

alii

ne

poculis uteretur

corporis, quern,
j ucundus

videretur.

convivio

dominus

rilio,in convivio

aiunt, ne

ut

Ille erat
;

ac

but

"

could

not

ac

turn

saltare nudns

maximum

maxime,

videre

quidem

quidem

creperat."

qui, ut ipse

aliqua vorago

conviviis

stupris,

principem

adhib-

conjunctionem atque concordiam,

neque

quum,

numerum

in omnibus

Hunc

impuris

tribunal!

most

peculiar way

uni

commodus

vellent

ac

sine

disertus
iste

eo

esse

iisdem, quibus Apronius, hie

postremo, ut, odor Apronii

bestiae
in

in

the

officio diligentissimus."

barbarus, isti

conviviis

orations

Justus, municipibus liberalis,

omnium.

in

odissent

omnes

quum

words;

immensa
significat,

ore

similitude

morum

aliis inhumanus

qucm

all the

intensityof

Is erit Apronius ille ;

"

turpitudinumque

hunc
expilationibus,

tantamque

in

genius displayed

caritate

in omni

iii. ix.

liunc in fanorum
;

could

specialpillage of

become

sumraa

atque

the

Verrine

mercatoribus

Verrem, Act. secunda, lib.

solum

non

people had

"Frumenti

soeiis abstinens, omnibus

8

his

for the

of all the

negotiatoribus comis,

of the

into

to

which

is perhaps
story-telling

throw

it

before

court

open

because

offence.2

have

The

dogs
Cicero

man

originallanguage, as

we

amusing.

give
one

instance

an

certain

favourite

must

how

us

in

could

orator

it without

Then

in

the

us

Apronius, whom

it shows

city.1

concerned.

were

of his

one

"

named

"

to the

over

the Sicilians had

descriptionI

it affords

world, because
which

who

another

of

days speak

hatred

satisfyall

minister,

powerful, because

so

corn

dealingswith

corn

speciallydescribes.
is

to

as

friend, companion, and

perhaps

of

extraordinarystore

sent

he had

But

181

teterrimus

ferre possent, uni

proximus

; in

accubante

oris et

isti suavis

cubiculo

socius

et

; in

praetextato pnetoris

182

to what

devoted

houses

our

generallycall

we

of such

love

from

so

feelingthat

with

view

with

the

and

used

to

to lend

made

in

with

and
Sicily,

Greek

gods

and
artists,

Verres,

hog

"

for these

at last in defence
to

Eome

had

by

him

Statues,

things was
of

years
that

we

the

When
to

office, as

we

wealth.
Greek

and

time

the

had

matter

his

gallery.

been,

that

been

of

had

"

He

and

death

returned

Marc

Antony

surrender

some

Signis,"about

"De

the

his

had

search

these

after

throughout his

man

made

been

devoted
corn.

That

passion

to

came

not

the

before

city

great

would

the

This

of the

He

read

collected

they

"

works

images.

imagine

have

we

"

in

cities which

the

amnesty,

he

object of

chief

Sicilians

to the

pass

The

had

us.

Caesar's

because

led

all his mind

of the

of

to

that

to

island.

have

to

were

the whole

note

favourite

some

means

are

over

of

man

manifest

of

of art.

great chance

ornamental

filled with

were

murdered

treasures

them

Money

come

Mediterranean,

is described

things,is

them.

industrious,

were

"

of

in

Investments

with

world,

the

store

from

every

he

as

feelingsoperated

profusion at Syracuse, a

spread

of the

temples

the

great

badly placed

to

it had

this

about

much

but

colonists

others,partly

is not

open

doubt,

From

round

homes

new

done

was

their way

marbles, partly

of

these

not

no

given

pride in ornamenting

All

were

Greek

prudent.

and

greater extent.

at usury

established

in their

much

much

are

admiration

returns.

The

covetous, and

they

AVe

invested

so

railway shares

losing it.

they

the

money

future

to

Greeks

Consols

excite

to

as

of

Art.

things,partlyfrom

from

they

CICERO.

of pictures,
china, bronze
collecting

to the

as

OF

LIFE

But

to

to

the

three

suppose

cheating

though

Verres

VERRES.

loved
he

trinkets, it

these

them.

sought

himself.
could

183

altogetherfor

not

was

one-third

Only

of

his

himself

plunder

Senators, judges, advocates, Consuls,

with

bribed

be

of

articles

vertu

for

was

and

Praetors

well

as

that

with

as

money.
There
I

will

\ras

give

Marcus

one

house

Verres

useful

to

the

built

of

out

and

the

the

Hercules

him

were

open
and

away,
made

money
had

to

be

and

expended

it

was

he

"

of

an

enormous

to

carried

were

Messana,
have

been
where
else-

used

chapel, very

specially beautiful

be

and

bronze

"

in

the island

solely for the depositoryof the Governor's

them

this
the
from

and

accounts

which

in
for

the

which

Verres

took
it

was

triflingsums.
last

as

pirates,but

plunder.

and

see,

These

forged

bought

Cybea

to

came

world.

passed through

built for the defence

caused

to

had

four

world

to

had

of the

he

those

than

Heius

man

all the

accounts

is said
on

all the

by

he made

Cancephrseby Polycletus. These

two

seen

that

appear

supposed

was

very

For

speciallyfavoured

Cupid by Praxiteles,

caused

great deal

been

was

was

Messana

his treasures

preserved

were

which

to

in which

this

there

whose

of

people

Government

lighter rods

But

by Myro,

the

Messana
with

which

treasures

were

of

There

images.

of

in

itself

Sicily.

plunder, and

There

two.

or

Messana,

the

as

robberies.

these

one

of

in all

therefore

He

Sicily.

sacred, in

his

Cybea," l

"

island.

scourged by

friends

expense

district

in

of

depot

the

citizen

Mamertiues,

his best

the

at

ship called

the

him, and

Messana

rich

of

great delight. Messana

took

called, were

were

be

Heius,

of

details

shortly the

very

told

separate stories

eleven

are

speech.

though
it

was

The

the ship
intended

184

It

that

seems

Heius

his

would

The

their

the

and

this

came

Heius.

man

But

he

Cicero

answer.

wish

well

you"

spiritand

judges

you

"

of

praiseVerres
fellow

esteemed
"

his

citizens.

sale in

his

nothing

he

He,

would

his

in

well

have

had

been

and

had

induced

him

tell about

to

He

"

Heius

his

of

never

he

forced

that

been

do

to
was

said,
would

religious

come

required to

had

send

to
was

had

He

to

Messana

place.
us

were

Sicilyfrom

country, and

own

think

"to

however,

house,

own

tells

it

from

wish

it all took

personal dignity.

because

others

not

Cicero

ment.
govern-

as

in

up

questions and

how

us

the

-did

asked

was

this is what

"

was

with

been

got

were

Heius

informs

man," he said,
who

and

"

his

constrained

were

how

declare

in

had

retiring

deputation

to

behaved

they

Governor,

Syracuse,

his statues.

"

when

their

by

had

Proconsul

which

Eome

to

deputations. Deputations

Messana

"

Province

allies,even

alive

with

in

plan

was

Proconsul

from

obtained

been
there

Now

in accordance

the

from

kindly

and

skinned

had

assent

transaction.

government,

proceed

well

CICERO.

making things pleasant for

for

from

forced

some

the

to

as

vogue

OF

LIFE

so

here

to

by

his

kept things
left

himself

to

the

part with

for

sacred

which

images
the

had

of his

ornaments

it been

left to

him

chapel.1

own

praiseVerres, and

to

come

been

have

would

by

his

ancestors

Nevertheless,
held

his

he

as

had

tongue had

possible."

Cicero
robberies

finishes his
committed

catalogueby tellingus
by

In Verrem,

Verres

in

of the

manifold

Syracuse,especiallyfrom

Actio secunda, lib. iv. vli.

186

LIFE

has

been

wont

Aristseus
Have

sacred

so

call

temple

of

begun
ends

he

himself

this

come,

Verres

here

built

the

such, but

tax

and

naval

left their

ship which

they

In

world

how

opposed

to

him, and

enemies.

is

harrowing

The
to

with

what

that
so

In Verrem,

huge private

been

exempted
in

exempted
not

you

They

will

laden

been

have
with

to

his

is

"

great
Actio

for

those

from

tells the
who

were

crueltyhe raged against

horrid

evil

Cicero

called,

indeed
so

punishments,as

treatise about

vengeance

stories

think

powers
1

with

"

this process

exacted

Verres

his

invested

"

of

praise

especiallythis huge transport

him

for

you

You

ship

many

he

so

.Republic?

Have

had

Was

been

not

and

as

not

goods?

that

port, and

built

the

he

that

for him

say

you

you

stolen

Suppliciis, the

the De

last division

the

Have

militaryrecruits

confess, these Mamertines,

is well

constructed

Have

all his

spoilshas

you

gods

Messana,

Provinces

ship for

have

corn

on

can

Yerres.

It

"

all the

what

built

of

the

marble."

As

godhead.

them.
of

But

for

their

the

rob

to

all these

to

Mamertines

to

to have

receptacleof

the

in

which

in Parian

due

worship

Bacchus?

Jupiter

lovely head

out

in Rome.

none

your

regard.to

the

alone

you

transport vessel
from

the

of

Jupiter Imperator,

hesitated

not

image

of

temple

that

"

the

not

of

statue

have

address

duty

your

the

believed

an

the

all men,

chapter with

should

have

speaks of

! has

from

You

Proserpineof

it with

it not

of

eyes

What

you

stolen

Ourios

Cicero

though

by

even

the

in

Greeks

Then

taken

not

you

CICERO.

visit it.

to

been

OF

are

so

very

man

bad

dreadful.

should
a

secunda, lib. iv. Ivii.

have

purpose.

It
been
But

187

VERRES.

that

which

attached
with

which

end.

the

Eoman

doubt

he

demands

made

he

of that

appellationare

such

on

occasion

an

of

that

he would

this.

Prsetor

is in

Verres

Messana,

and

and

be

to

exclaims

slave.

cross

of

is

so

proud.

Whether

the man,
that
as

um

for

the

In Verrem, Actio
; scelus verberari

uses

the
to

had

against Verres

the

Roman.

words

iniquityof

this

which

parricidiumnecari

runagate
and

puts up

crucified

in

sight

country of which

anything

to deserve

all, we

at

is not

for

It

on

is

have

not

are

crucifying
this

sion
occa-

become

verbial
pro-

proceeding.1 During

secunda, lib. v. Ixvi. "Facinus

; prope

is

pretend

to

Verres

the

done

sum,"

Romanus,"

man

see

orders

once

man

Gives

"

punishment

crucifyingthe

Cicero
to

able

he

flogging,or

accusation

but

be

has

at

Romanus

the

appeal. Whereupon

he shall

The

He

friends,the

suits Verres

It

still cries

unfortunately

Gives

that

declare

to

sea-shore, and

crucifixion,or
told.

truly.

of the way

of his

saying.

glory

from

escapes

Italy,out

some

"

the

put forward

Verres

from

was

doubt

that

Italy,so

he

no

that

to

the

on

hears

wretch

poor

alone

trusts

in

and

Messana, foolishly

to

cruelties.

Gavius

this,and

The

his

Gavius

over

the

to

nevertheless, the

when

his way

sanctity.

large by

at

One

flogged in public.

Gavius,

disbelieve

to

soon

soon

Mamertines, what
Gavius

be

audacity

Romans,

to

even
astonishing,

as

the

beginning

But

world

prison in Syracuse,and, making

boasts

the

did.

always

the outside

upon

from

cry

addressing himself

is

sanctity

disregardedthat

Proconsul

seeking popularityas

is the

most

citizen,and

Roman

is Cicero's

Eomanus,"
No

of

name

reader

modern

the

to

Gives

"

strikes

est vinciri civem

; quid dicam

in

crucem

the

Roman
tollere ! "

LIFE

188

tellingof
the

story he

this

Freemasons

known

they have

opinion,not

only

the

Then

will

But

he

the

"

Piracy in

the

drawback

to

among

for the

scourges
as

on

on

resort

they

know

their

both

customs

same

to

this

that

say

trates
magis-

law

and

who

by

speak

but

"

abroad,

sufficient protection."

if any

the

solely,

our

be

to

and

none

claim

by

no

places

to

citizens

sanctity,all

had

Mediterranean

Praetor

may

provinces, all the

world

abroad, will

story is that

effectual
other

of the

if

This

very

the
a

Sicilian

coasts.

pirate vessel

In Verrem,

Actio

that

fell

so

two

But

by

afterwards
in

Sicily

look-out

entirelythat

they might
it

came

accident

secunda, lib. v. Ixv.

the

terrible

sharp

to

Cicero.

governor

keep

omitted

learned

soon

certain

regard

time
or

year

of

believe

to

that

at

was

destroying.

Verres

in

are

we

specialduties,to

sea

day

in

told

remiss

been

trade, that piracy that

pirates.

one

this

Verres

they pleased on

that

the

cowardly indeed,

pirates, very

had,

goes

They

Eoman

other

remarkable

most

was

bound

are

of

"

says,

only where

safe,not

be

protection

feeling.

pirate captain.

Pompey

world.

free states, all the

all the

lose the

soon

the

follow

aside

put

kingdoms,

straw," he

world, they find

whole
l

of

among

and

language

Men

trusting to

for

other, whether

give

who

found

be

to

each

to

Here,
to

such

some

over,

before, where

seen

themselves

are

at his

about

them.

feel

over

"

go

never

know

their

supposed

are

special birth,

they

explains this doctrine, claiming

unknown.

or

none

CICERO.

citizen,all the world

Eoman

as

OF

do

these
almost

to

into

pass

the

189

VERRES.

bauds

of

says,

but

the
was

sinking.1

It

Though

found

was

is that
all be

slave

markets

men

among

the

sell than

he

homines," whom
But

the

people of Syracuse

are

of

weak,

ugly,

to be

and

old

brought

to

those

see

whom

frightenedby

does
the

not

prisons

of whom

dare

In

he

Verrem,

depressam."
2

Ibid xxvi.

of
is

to

to

the

to

him

of

He

"

v.

xxv.

taken

Onere

has

suo

the

to

full

nothing
more

now

are,

them

in

sure,

got the

Verres

citizens

There

and

day,

prisoners,Eoman

rid himself.

secunda, lib.

the

wishes.

useless,

is

have

the

count

to

evidence

of

They

that

death."

or

to

Eome.

at

have

must

no

resolution

lot

better

friend

"There

"

are

symphoniacos

"

day

fear, but

neglect their

glad

Actio

did

tortures

Syracuse, a

there

only some

are

it

The

in earnest.

from

Cicero,

you

better of, brought out

much

There

block.

the

custom,

and

suit

first

Verres.

open,

to

into

the

Roman

vessel, they demand

sweet," says

victory more
to

and

to

stuffs.

carried

pretences, and they

men

many

such

manage

and

much

beheaded

how

precious

musicians,

very

off with

fellows

aware

shall be

than

put

are

present

slaughteredpirates.

being well

crew

sends

number

row

six

are

men,

suit

it will

as

sharp

too

are

There

bandsome

news,

not

Empire

pirates whom

kill.

to

Eoman

does

almost

of

the

of

this

But

of the

fine

pirates,according

the

killed.

shall

of

"found,"

was

full

is

Syracuse

Syracuse.
demand

it

"taken"

up

picked

coined, and

plated and

not

full

be

to

taken, Cicero

not

was

ifc was

tbat

overladen

so

silver botb

of

It

governor'sofficers.

is

that

lying

so

he
in

citizens,

brought

plane captain atque

190

OF

LIFE

their

out, with

has

and

known,

heads

wrapped

he is called.

pirateas

the

There

Verres
saved.

was

The

allowed

to

who

men

Praetor's

and

carried

made
Such

the

The

wonderful,

is that

there

take

the

before

been

of

himself
was

of

the

not

Roman

people.

to

He

risen

no

the

up

tortured
are

an

possible;
cruelties

greatestwonder
determined

so

with

to which

to throw

been

displays is

such

prospect

party

wonderful

been

that

man

other

anxious

Act.

fill their

whole
it

have

againstthe strong

was

the

to

are

the

in it all the

no

he

reward
that

than

to

of

belonged.

himself

into

the

oligarchby conviction, born

it,convinced

In Verrem,

and

life which

But

to

Gracchus

will

as

on

"

odious

oligarchy,bred

think

provincial subjection,

the weak

taken

The

"

atrocities should

have

pirate is

precious stuffs

and

silver

has

endured.

citizens

victory is

Rome.

to

are

of

arch-pirate

brought against this

which

should

part

and

him, apparentlywith

making
Cicero

Verres

such

of

equally so
have

gold

pictureof

that

"

should

to

of

young

archmoney

chief

sent

are

public enemies,

as

accusations

truth

admitted.

and

the

the

are

and

the

account

on

celebrated

and

taken

Roman

many
out

prizeof by

man,

All

this

manner

some

the

rate

be

not

pirates!

been

Verres,

any

musicians

The

As

house.

killed

good-looking

are

places are

At

pirateship is

escape.

and

hidden.

him

such

In

"

managed.1

arms

kept

the

of

to have

him

shall

they

pirate captain,the

seems

dealings personallybetween
which

instead

beheaded

them

that

so

up

said, too, about

is

great deal

CICERO.

that

secunda, lib.

r.

by

it

xxviii.

alone

could

VERRES.

the

also

that

dared

which

on

submitted

orator's

his

From

were

Antony,

it

up

fine,

inclined

of

that

think

and

sponge

happiest

the

was

he

acquittal

to

the

their

that

was

the

make

do

Verres

in

the

life.

Verres

for

and

to

be

threw

Hortensius

banishment

to

should

to

Therefore

and

convinced

was

made

be

stand.

brethren

own

impossibility.

an

day

his

defy

could

oligarchs
not

he

But

preserved.

could

Eepublic

to

Verres

be

these

unless

the

duty

the

Republic

Koman

191

made

was

crimes,
this

he

amnestied,

as

has

to

and

then

returned

and

been

told

which

retire

to

to

was

fine

pay

Rome

shortly
before.

was

into

when

afterwards

insufficient

very

comfortable

the

Roman

murdered

exile.

exiles

by

VII.

CHAPTEE

CICEEO

THE

Bc

after

year
6g

We

performance

of

of the

that

in

yet when

in

two

the

all

rendered

with

and

age;

and

which

his

brother

which

his

have

felt in
were

forward

him

the

Quintus
but

with

the

Consul.
with

idea

those

is said

to

it proves

people.

candidates

the

for

that

having

The
the

for

might

the

was

out, and

trust

for

which

the most

aristocracy. They

thus

as

canvassing

drawn

candidates

first

doubt,

rules

was

accordance
the

no

been

factious

another, he

the

and

first Praetor

as

This,

also

Prsetorship

honour,

have

ruin

to

fashion

possiblein

first in

we

for their

JjMiles

this

after

the

tion
satisfac-

irregularitiesand

first year

as

compliance

by the

of

elected

offices,one
the

in

money

separate elections

first

quoted;

him

the

solicited

times

elected

was

the

then

"

much

after

Cicero's

office, but

to

custom

of

of

this

them

he

certain

by
all the

To

to

put

the

was

three

was

of

spend

not

comitia, three

partly due

part

it

in his first year,

Prsetor

was

he

necessary

his

did

afterwards

years

difficulties.
elected

He

little

duties

the

that

was

but

seeking popularity

people

the

Verres

performed

although

themselves

of

know

he

people.

amusements

from

trial

^Edileship.

gather

may

the

PRAETOR.

AND

^DILE

AS

were

aristocratic

civil

behalf

on

case
"

peratores

speech
the

had

as

favourable

to

be

advocate

be

require to
that

these

citizen
he
"

Would

you

the
who

Or

of

of

who

empire

the

and

good

are

weak;

and

no

and

judges

tells the

has

unknown

fear
of

faithful ?

are

judges

that

to

as

he

when
we

other

who
name

so

the

opinion

Pro

final

son,

Fonteio, xiii.

appeal

of
and

the

guilty.

was

the

this
own

to

accused

that

hate

citizens

of

his

of

men

who

those

word

Fonteius

this

nothing,

that

us

mother

fellow

dishonest

allies and

every

convince

poor

for

to

In

that

than

support

then

witnesses

known,

gods,

Rome

what

by

countrymen, greedy

you

the

makes

sure

the

"

to

own

your

Romans,

that of your

men

before

come

those

religion to

than

Roman

Led

Is

men

an

Nothing

the

of the
greater credibility

prefer then

those

to

the

of

as

well to Fonteius.

wish
Gauls

these

greater weight

is it the

begs the question

was

believe

All

it

advocate

an

salt.

of

-were

And

against

evidence

had

spoke
of

say

Province

in the

opinion

Cicero

grains

could

honest, foreignersto

to

men

the

enemies
?

been

rather

By

citizens

no

have

Greeks.

censure

many

accepted in

you

of your

praise and

to be

the

were

that

Gauls

says, who

feeling?

Sicilians

with

against

Gauls

the

taken

hard

But

Sicilians.

the

as

Verres

the

wretched

ought

Would

men

that

The

speech against

remembered

always

and

his

as

"recu-

Tullius.

being

as

the

to

Marcus

for

is remarkable

barbarians, whereas
should

that

been

provincial Gauls,

been

Csecina, addressed

of

for Fonteius

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

194

there

he

case

pity
He
man

is

sister
who

of

one

being

such

read

we

had

Fonteius

misused

acquittedbecause

was

in

Rome

the

great

achieved

by

the

and

erudition, may

with

such

restrained
alone

by

did

it and
is

"libs"
how

has

it

of

indeed

not

De

lies,
refer

parson,
him

old

an

"

one

bishop,

does not

on

an

do the

"

vere,

sive

something

require

to

There

The

quod

fingas.
so

is told

orator

The

as

quarn

narrare

Either

to make

it

if he have

advice
to

has
word

the

because

genus

"

archbishop, who
same

cause.

Oratore, which

evidence, or

to

hoc
Perspicitis,

aspergendum,
add

him

to

garnish his good story

to

facts,or

to

better

consequence.

approval.

oratorium, sive habeas

est mendaciunculis

have

against

is

profession

him

to

De
dialogues,

mendaciunculis

"

"

Oratore, lib. ii. lix.

elegans, quam

about

him

seemed

listener

bulwark

the

appear

man

advocate

his

be

to

the

the
In

hypocrisyin

with

used

become

may

worse

occasion

of the

one

been

little white

you

the

continuallyquoted

been

the

accused

in

passage

when

been

has

make

to

so

honourable

be

may

good.

make

falsehood.

driven

gifts,practice,

And

will.

of

considered

deception and
Cicero

he

will

house

are

which

of

evil instead

he

escaped by

We

natural

of

of Cicero

horror

no

is

it

that

as

whatever

almost

believe

do

he

words

over

that

bought

that

her.
that

sure

believe

advocate.

means

not

tongue

his

and

own,

are

he

feel

we

power

by

man

of

we

We

told that

are

influence

whether

doubt

we

Gauls.

afterwards, but

soon

too

to

the

Vesta

preserved for

these

as

of her

sons

brother

arguments

of

service

the

have

her

have

to

195

PRAETOR.

to

virgin cannot

entitled

is therefore
"When

virginsdevoted

the
vestal

AND

JZDILE

AS

CICERO

with
does

arguments.

sitfacetum, quam

possis,quod tamen,
invent

story,or if

reallyfunny.
any

Is there

of humour

sense

?
o

LIFE

196

It

further

no

goes

which
in

order

we

that

the

in

the

"

cula

are

used

diner-out

every

which

by Cicero, having

been

misunderstood

treated

with

severity,has

in

his

proof

his

of

very

little

You

know

till

the

has

therefore

have

been

was

advocate

of

our

that

English

the

falseness

more

the

the

practice.
of

as

of barristers

of

opinions

specialcases
his own."

to-day.

in

require,and

are

made
not

in

about

feet

four

law

to be

one

to

enemy

another

have

all

to

Cicero.

advocate.

an

They
As

drolleries.

about

as

was

not

for
in

cannot

the

true

as

clearly his

he

they do,

believe

thinks

idea

own

an

innocency

but

which

an

paid, and

work

the

been

advocates,

general feelingwill

"who

says,
courts

taken

high.

to

as

as

; such

thinks

that

he

speeches are

coming

from

an

or

that,
forbid
be

to

his

accepted perhaps, as explainingthe

errs," he

"He

speeches

be

may

story

to

he

arguments

use

advocate, and

an

forward

brought
a

have

who

according

his

either

tone

some

as

paid

difference

no

to

him

That

are

by

him

false, and

barristers

improved

an

by

day.1

used.

recommending

suggestedby

as

not

of the word

use

than

garnishing of

about

and

only thirty-sixinches.

from

on

London
are

the

tell

"

Cicero, Pro Cluentio, 1.,explainsvery

speeches

own

of

honour

of

man

lies

own

think,

hereafter,

is

continuallyused
only

he

Cicero's

of

direct

he

makes

is

passed

fibs

advocate

our

he

that

been

to be

that

"mendaciunin

been

shall

mendaciunculum

"

little

supposed

say

well

be

phrase

and

and

man

The

You

falsehood.

very

will

That

name

geration
exag-

good story

they

because

now

of

Such

good.

partiesat

them

to

be

may

of

amount

teller

every

of

dinner

that

suggest

by

mouth

is made

Eeference

to

story

pity the

may

than

is

CICERO.

OF

own

ideas

gets
what

advocate

my
the
as

CICERO

make

untrue,

or

believe

himself.

London,

to

nor

"

are

touches

the

reader

well

was

He

eloquence

will

probably

agree

with

that

late

governor

the

that

"

Diversos

as

we

close

free

to be

cease

his letters

is

it

preserved as

prepared indeed

Atticus

When

of the

occasioned

to agree

that

Nepos

will

the

the

Of

not

discussed

very

slightly,in

aud

of

Cicero's

battling

in

letters.
the

East

has

the

of

are

we

Of

not

are

or

which

caused

he

perceived

nature

too

highly.

nothing

those

is

are

said ;

"

many

mentioned
the

of

to

days.1

how

to wonder

treatment

am

letters

his

or

assertion

quoted

mentioned,

their

of

the

read

men

certainty.

himself

rather

Pompey's

little

with

history of

forced

Ad

come

most

that

often

the

who

he

much

lack

question is

with

"

has

it

said

he

Ad

began only

"

fact

as

soon

great historical doings of the time

his

by

value.

their

be

call them

which

be

hardly possible to speak

Cornelius

of

life at

"

"

preserved only those

correspondentscannot

would

great

value

be

to

eleven

friends,

How

year.

us.

68, and

written

other

his

were

to

come

were

now,

of

his

on

old, B.C.

called

period

orator

was

have

to

been

but

^Edileship

accustomed

consular

have

probably been

It has

how

his

of

the

that

Cicero's

to

commonly

are

after

written

were

been

There

Fonteius,

who

seven,

Those

have

there

that

pass

not

Atticus.

in

Gauls.

of

next

not

now

time.

me

epistleswhich

the

to

they

the

his

and

"

Familiares

unfortunate

does

things

for

plea

yet thirty-nineyears

not

year

"

to

of

first

letters, all

with

those

the

following that

then

during

the

of

Cicero's

in

in

he

which

state

of

year

was

the

Eome

at

197

PRAETOR.

that

believe

is not

it

misused

the

written

others

was

AND

uEDILE

Such

aware

trial had
In

AS

pirates,

nothing

of

the

in

much

should

who

man

even

the

of

all

letters

view

to

have,

think, been

lighthas
and

been

how, too, he

and

events, and
could

be

he

be

be

could

they

when

also

may

that

if

they

weaknesses, they
If

strength.
Caesar's
Gaul

doings

only
to

the

in

the

of the

with

Home

as

in

character, that

of

Pompey

Cicero's
a

of

city.
ca.

illorum

young

coming

of

manner

nothing

passage

xvi.,

"

into

Quse

temporum."

to

of Caesar's
and

which

order

they

were,

truth,
to

his

to

his
the

to

as

brother

Trebatius.
after

and

and

is made
multum

the

Pbarsalia

in

Quintus,

Nothing

passing

delay

allusion
non

it

in

reference

Cicero's

thoughts,

qui legat

like

of Caesar's great operations in

friend
Home

wish

reference

in

believed

fightingat Dyrrachium

personal doings

The

in

lieutenancy of

his

tell the

to

singularly transparent

the

like

his letters

read

is made

they

how

But

are

Mention

that

"

to

to

be

great

boast,

die.

"

for

how

also

Spain.

of Caesar's

of the

Atticus,

contextam

they

employment

death

deal

are

of

nobility

sighed

and

believed

be

to

are

reference

manner

nothing

of

his

read

they

he was,

sometimes

almost

flood

all his

he

work

who

With

human

written, private letters, intended

and

and

those

aright,been

manoeuvres;

his

and

despair

acknowledged by

that

of

proud

how

think

small

purpose

all his vacillations

; how

to

the

such

writer,that

human

learned

character

them

know

himself

allowed

could

man,

to

only

was

for

man's

From

We

accomplished by

he

man,
a

visible.

made

have

biography.

the

the

upon

not

if read

defects, all his aspirationsand

all his

have

of

nothing else,

not

of

purpose

enough.

turned

been

if

generally have,

understanding

the

and

would

But

age.

the

for

them

read

Augustus,

preceding

enough

but

CICERO.

have

of

days

history the

of

of

OF

LIFE

198

Egypt.
with

the

occurs

desideret

is said

Rubicon;

little

; very

The

"

letters

politicsof
in the

life

historiam

Atticus, the

opening, especiallyto

man,

soul

nineteenth

when

century
be

they

must

so

would

than

completely

more

being

as

regard the higher aspirationsas

is both

man,

teach

himself

daring
with

us

the

his

But

all

well

he

much
of

If

would

his

feelings.

his
said

Even

is
this

Whether
it is

keep

sorrows.

fear

some

mingled
for

be

letters would

On

it all in his
with

this

I should

day

as

he

that

was

to

us

there

to

Cicero

by

in

he

did

as

the

about

his

In

across

another,

accorded

all,

as

"

Cicero

unmanned.

be

hide

for

maunder

of

open

not

say

brother, by Decimus

"

that

from

He
in

being

"

collection

but

fear.

of

Eomans

not

words.

know

such

him;

friends

our

not

no

father

some

not

use

other

fiftyletters

it

think

time

did

the

to

I will

or

to

When

exile,

love

within

unlike

effect of

to

be

would

impeded by
was

it

Tullia

truest

evil

true

writing would

"

for

or

ourselves.

are

or

forbids

there

quite

say

heart,

our

which

good

for

the

cannot

way

"

losing his

live,was

everything

written

write,

Cicero, whether

so.

to

should

who

its

his

into

sent

the

the

write

lose

to

To

only

tale.

makes

and

were

not

truth

immortality

was

he

either

his

of

he

that

be

to-day would

out

come

when

us

friend,

Nor, I think,

been

case

does

an

the

of

unvarnished

an

sit down

of

one

the

see

Cicero's

would

girl in

honestly true.

emblematic

to

thought

his

bosom

uncharitable.

friend

not

did,

letter.

might

his

do

we

in

her

more

as

and

has

any

to

of

secrets

and
hypocritical,

mind

the way

poor
we

if

lost

in

what

some

minds
nor

"

be

tell to

to

his

unreasonable

will that reader

our

of

effluxions

meaner

even

writing

taken

199

PRAETOR.

AND

"DILE

AS

CICERO

as

the

it has

Cicero,
"

Brutus, by

Plancus
their

tone

There

are

terms

of

such

his

his

correspondent

should

surely

himself

allows
is to
but

read

be
that

the

In

either

in the

that

they

in

the

little

to Atticus

their proper

letters to

position,and

Atticus

published separately.

tone

them

of

is
much

Leyden, and,
of Cicero.

Greefe

among

He

was

other

be

ordinary

German,

who

in

generally

purpose

of

read in that way.

the

spondence
corre-

manner

is

of

though

"

The

read.

have

great bulk

severe,

them

to restore

"

Grsevius

chronology.

to

those

speut his life

classical labours, arranged and

died in 1703.

letters from

The
quasi-political.
less

cajole

to

by

should

best

be

"

George

forth

made

the

The

Atticus,

to

the

made

indicatingless seriousness,

account

Jean

or
political,

said

is to Cicero.

Diversos

For

is different.

familiar,much

more

man

regard

they

perhaps

may

in

been

Ad

"

advantage
dis-

the

as

he

so,

of the

of them

so

those

and

literary
pleasurethey

"

have

be

it has to be remembered

others,

efforts

to

open

character

"

to

knowledged
ac-

who

correspondence,

or

be

reader

he

as

many

The

merely put

incorrectly placed

to

well

sly things he

were

when

If this

as

true

ordinary arrangement

subsequent times

The

the

to himself

entire

In

been

ideas

unfair

the

often

are

that

as

reading

Cicero

think

under

himself

of utterance.

to

himself.

by

probably

him.

advantage

mode

own

nobler

public,is

the

the

will

that

written

none

throwing

peculiar to

was

have

of his

of

manner

used

prevailed
It

himself.

Cicero

that

Atticus,

from

admitted

be

that

friendship as

easy

by

think

I
from

different

indeed

none

written

were

quite

is

will

It

others.

and

CICERO.

-OF

LIFE

200

not

on

written

as

edited

that
to

professorat
the letters

202

those

to

the

dependent

brother.

"When

Cicero

in

whom

whom

his

found

"

writing

purchase of
hear

for

Terentia
Tullia

her

sends

the

had

This

had

better

question
been

statues, and

of
peculiarities

dealingswith

and

and

then

of

but

very

touching.

sorrow

the

Cicero's character
about
she

his

old

dies,
"

which

is

gout.
sends

which

secured

tells his
the

on

by

that

he

nowhere
There

friend

eighth

death

commissions
he

had

is

happy

certain

day,
"

so

clearlylegibleas

is

an

un-Roman,

to

as

promises that

on

is

November.

man's

letter

daughter.

the

house

the 24th

"170

are

wife

Quintus

year

villa

third

Cincius

one

pay

words

when

In

his

"1,000, taking

he

on

the

the
now

"

Gauls.

that

Tusculan

of his

ready to

of

we

l
nostrse,"

over

Then

"

how

been

gives further

He

he will be

the

died

date

for

part of the plunder

was

December,

the

asked.

declares

father
of

to

as

doubt

wife.

his

he is there.

The

had

for

excuses

certain

purchase

his

with

delicise

"

and

with

is usual

sufferingfrom

how

from

with

only when

his

she is

taken

As

friend

says

myself,

commissions

his

his

brother

villa,of which

tells

no

to

as

up

of

wrong,"

than

gives

says

to

before the kalends

probably

him

is taken

though

next, he

abruptly that

Some

to

younger

he

and

time,

2d.

Fonteius

getting on

in

130,000 sesterces, something

at

the

be

for his Tusculan

intended

for

sesterce

which

letter

Then

her love

In

Fonteius

day

one

"

Atticus

very

wrote

also,the dear little Tullia,

love.

the

the

statues
first

to

tell of his fault."

to

sooner.

the

to

as

correspondentshalf
not

him
"

bound

was

peculiar characteristic

letter, I

but

loved,

with

altogetherunimbued

and

the

was

I
first

him,

on

which

humanity

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

effusion

almost

in

of love,

feminine,
"

CICERO

of

price probably

the

friend

to

as

the

myself

From

the next

noticeable

from

to Atticus

for statues.

than

needed

are

another

whatever

wants

and

"

for

that he
he

has

make

might

might get
he may

richer

his
then

The
was

than

ten

years

will

declares

old, to Caius

related

was

that

orator.

year.

was

thought
to

So

what

no

that

Piso,

he

reserves,

what

"

the

he

country

in order that

Again, he

age.

has

do

can

his

one

he

be

will be

mansions

betrothed

or

Tullia,

Piso

Lucius

three

years

of

to

be

in

all respects

highly

of

his

considered

Calpurnius Piso,
far

in

seems

of

son

after

very

it

he, Cicero, will

if he

envy

He

palaestra

He

"

for his old

but

decorate

though

butter,

spare

more

collection of maps

lady

which

"

duly solemnised,

of
our

afraid

day,

some

Cicero

her

resource

proposed marriage,which

desirable.
who

as

Cicero

"

"

vindemiolas,"

"

grapes,

from

be

also

He

them

buy

to

"

Crassus, and

lawns.

libraryor

comings-in,

as

to

them

buy

has

These

Caieta.

for his

proper

joying
en-

be

to

present quite got the money.

little

not

begin

think

engages

books

Atticus

will

there

may

little income

he

of

wanted

are

near

by sellinghis

have

able to

at

all his

says,

bids

not

statues

more

his

chiefly

us,

given by

Should

villa

Atticus

Cicero

sale,and

and

to

Formianum,

"

Atticus

remain

to

be ^Edile.

to

the

has,

gymnasium."

justceased

Tusculanum.
that

goodness."

your

had

prospect

my

commissions

Statues

for

that]he

on

five letters

continued

his

gives orders

All

"

he

when
years

the

for

ornaments

as

two

books.

depends

ease

the letters he wrote

were

of

203

PR^TOR.

statues, and

more

buying

at my

AND

JEDILE

AS

everything

was

Frugi.

betrothal

son-in-law,

of

the

suls
Con-

going

well

with

one

204

He

candidate

then

was

elected
Bc
SB

40.

tat

jn

the

giving

Pompey

hitherto

unheard

well

had

its

Senate
law

the

by

law

the

of

The

single

and

sea

his

as

approved
for

officers

own

It

rank.

worded

that

Senate

opposed

Pompey

before,

years

some

the

for

measure

jealousies prevailed,and

people,

and

the

carried

however

Gabinius

the

of

senatorial

was

Pompey.

votes

by

of

object.

be

to

was

necessity of
But

Rome

this

law.

although, seven

power,

pirates.

afraid

was

the

for

this

select

all

was

Mediterranean

the

command

place.

acknowledged

extirpatingthe

his

the

all

in

number,

It

tribune, authorising

power

to

said.

passecijn

wag

Consul,

was

when

fill

with

scheme
it

understood

could

alone

He
of

}aw

named

exclusive

with

already

pirates in

been

shore.

on

been
a

was

"

unlimited

had

Senate,

fiftymiles

was

the

indeed

who

Preetorship, and

Gabinius,

one

almost

not

was

the

of

him

general,one
by

has

exterminate

to

the

too^ "na|.

year

instance

Pompey
and

^^

CICERO.

for

first,as

67

at

OF

LIFE

Pompey

was

appointed.
tells

Nothing

Rome

things in
under

men

to

had
be

their

which

government
to

consolidate

than

this time

the

outside

which

was

the

of

but

Even

dealt

with

government

of

by
the

Pompey.

Of

provinces under

of

pirates
Sulla

strong government,

enable

to

had

he

Lucullus

only partiallysucceeded, leaving

of

destroyed.

strong enough
;

condition

infliction

almost

show

Borne

Empire.

wretched

this

was

commerce

securely in

live

clearlythe

more

at

reestablished

had
"

us

done
in

Mithridates

what

nature

Sulla's

rich

nothing
the

East

still to
was

the

aristocracywe

themselves

taught

no

hands

of

doubt

with

fair

of

horror

have

should

such

reach

his

it worth

found
their

place.

fleets

and

his

forty days
I

annex

of the

pirateshad

its

dangerous, because
they

war

which

at

war

at

assumed

well-known

our

in

first it had

been

confidence
the

rendered

but

and

After

king.

tells

was

the

pirates by degrees attempted higher things ;

not

but

islands

maritime

if their

employment

They had

honour.

Their

stronglyfortified.

fleets

with skilful pilots,and

celerity
;

with

them, and

assisted in their

there

was

worthy

the

fitted for

parade

of

ambition
and

of

took

revels

pride and

exhibited

were

there

ransom,

the
to

the

galleysamounted
passage

triumphed

is taken

on

cities,which

in their

every

their

business

vanity about

the

villainy.

by

them,

more

from

pirateshad

seized upon,

Roman

power.

thousand, and the cities taken

the life of

dations,
depre-

Pompey.

of

men

watch-towers, all

their

plied
sup-

lightnessand

mortifying than
if

; as

they

resounded, and drunken

generalswere

great disgrace of the

to

Music

Here

coast.

their

only extremely well manned,

not

were

in

only attacking ships,

strength,in gilded sterns, purple canopies, and plated oars

their

and

but

being engaged

left unguarded, 'and

places arsenals, ports,

in various

services

some

distinguished for

been

more

Mithridatic

persons

had

power

the

the
of

not

The

was

in

"

Many

capacityembarked

wealth, birth, and

as

towns.

"

In

this, the Romans

sea

and

that

progress

account

on

in

officers,his

us

little noticed.

gates of their capital,the

the very

had

citizens

his

Their

courage,

pirates

Verres

English translation.

Cilicia.

now

Mediterranean,

the

Florus

says.

foundation

new

they had

civil

from

passage

cleared

the

us

that

that

with

forth

us,

was

to

Roman

sacrifice

to

and

Plutarch

great

is marvellous

importance

went

money

as

of

while

Pompey

how

"

pitch

to

descriptionhas

allowed, marvellous

been

fear

to

declares

the

because

accuracy,

depredations.1It

these

nothing

Plutarch

Romans.

"

this should

that

had

they

by subsequent writers,

admitted

been

the

the

from

that

think

to

of

pirates who

with

swarmed

Mediterranean

The

Catiline.

and

Fonteius

of

and

Verres

of

trials

the

from

learn

205

PRAETOR.

AND

sEDILE

AS

CICERO

The

made
were

prisoners;
paying

number

of

to four hundred."

their
their
The

ship

history of

the

In
mark

to

absence
to

as

Of

idea.

Caesar

with

scruples,and
I

Cicero,

with

Of

us.

have

but
to

seem

his

Marius,

found

adopted

it

as

left

on

Catiline,not

and

again

him.

Success

no.2

But

clause

way,

that
he

he

must

could

not

felicitatem,quod

at this

in his favour

ne

period,but

in the

wording

of laws.

Rullus

and

opposed by

commanding

all

generals under

Cicero
the

when

to

have

higher

and

Sulla

it ;

found

he

the

endure

whether
idea

navis amissa

cuidam

till

of

est ;

fuerunt."

there

In

reckless

seemed

be

are

perhaps

none

was

as

oligarchy as

and

una

of

Cicero,not

an

higher

him

successes

was

of

till fortune

singulartrust placed in Pompey

history of Rome

the tribune

his

quod ampluis piratsenon

perpetuetatem,

Of the

made

"An

in

lifted

him

to

idea

that

myself

Cato, not

the

again

portraits

Sulla, certainly

as

to

came

home

little power

was

as

was

as

courage,

venomous

humane

stoic

for

very

and

have

understand.

wonderful

so

or

us,

we

left their

His

ruthless

wedded

nor

Success

or

have

determined
and

to

conies

success,

of

men

of Sulla

acknowledge

must

Csesar,not

was

Floras,lib. iii. 6.
vero

not

was

last it seemed
would

Brutus

produced by

Brutus.

was

an

find

certainly may

been

Antony,

was

cold-blooded

not

passionate as

we

imperturbable
of

conception.

He

confident

not

he

pirate

clear

and

his

vague

have
!

own

Marius

we

and

Pompey

time

assurance

think,

Catiline,Cato, Antony

at

read, become

we

clear.

of

us.

"

not

this

at

become

denned

Rome

characters

whose

appear

as

and

Eomans

lost, by the

was

CICERO.

seas.1

the

OF

LIFE

206

very

many

clearer

than

proofs in
the

the agrarianlaw
he

Republic

was

to

exception

proposed by

consul, there
account

the

for

the

is

spoils

AS

CICERO

rival

Sulla.
him

prompted
had

he

him

him

forced

of

matter

of

destroyed

than

end

he

his

the

had

should

vanity;

He

with
but

with

the

heel

such

It

taken

law

one

as

by them

in

have

but

highest

certain

one

in the

But

Pompeins exceptus

affectingPompey.

there is
esto."

the

the

to

He

putting

leader

of

He

those

man,

with

the

words

good

luxury, reticent,

unable

of
their

at

touch

feel

to

attributes

certain

of

ship;
friend-

manhood,
best.

fall crushed
as

an

must

of

strong

to

poses
pur-

beneath
leave

to

lurch.

that the reader

war.

of

meaning

Caesar, and

as

understood

killed.

attributes

as

certainlygreater

honour

with

been

then

and

well

man

given

not

express

man

Cicero

could

auxiliaries.

handsome

and

the

but

"

such

is necessary

"

pey.

man,

of

the

second-rate

the

capable brave

to

of

none

all

must

Spartacus

was

labour,

able

man

him,

already been

ungenerous,

say

on

the

its utmost

who

man

Eoman

Spain,

when

gladiatorshad

health, patient of
I

of

achieved

war

Eomanus."

"Gives

and

in

Sertorius

appreciatedat

have

He

called

rivalshiphad

no

it

into

have

citizens

the

only

force

fell.

legion

Servile

and

slaves

if

"

the

as

fall
would

It

youth upwards, knowing

himself, and
to

him

did

Csesax

Eoman

would,

course

from

warfare

he

while

go,

have

Eepublic,

would

empire

it himself.

grasp

regarded

the

of

empire

that

things

and

him.

upon

not

let

great thing if

had

he

to

'Magnus'

do

did

would

ambition

the

that

207

PR^TOR.

whether

fight for

to

hands

satisfied

doubt

perceived

not

Caesar's

AND

^DILE

should

attempt

special exemption

It is

as

though

no

in

tribune

to realise to

favour
dared

of

Pom-

to propose

OF

LIFE

208

himself
time

the

personal characteristics
Cicero's

forward

the

extent, I think.
had

Pompey
had

become

ceased

be

to

his way

making

two

pupil

towards

Eomans.

He

his

time, and

had

with
down

the

fallen

upon

the

the

was

of

matter

in

forms

Eome,

in

"

of

the

source

further

the

selection of this

felt the

doubt

no

"

rank, and
or

by

be

had

merit.

best

might

the

in

things,

must,

historyhas

which

interested

or

or

his

the

we

that

How

should

had

for the

to

call

may

us.

great

would
had

Such
votes

of the
went

oligarch. Pompey

been

old
born

in what

to

that

Eome

men

of

fortune

might
he

citizens

Pompey

But, of all
of

high

way

of the

good

of

order
to

to what

as

in vain

governance
the

had

hardly

votes

countrymen,

down

Cicero, the

Sulla

him, he

to

conviction

think, look

handed

putting

topmost place either by

his power

surelyuse

the most.

interest

he

heartfelt

any

country

"whom

him

the

vested
in-

doubt, the political

nance
gover-

all power,

of which

achieved
For

generally,we

what

expediency of maintaining the

midst

for his

most

of
of

which, though the

people were
than

been

seen,

matter

of

was

before

years

mantle

leader

Cicero

Cicero

forms.
governed by oligarchical

them

the

been

was

the

sort

; but

already the

seven

that

sad

age

As

have

we

in

party. If, which

men

had

have

latelyas

some

He

him.

conservative
of

In

same

was

Consul

extraordinarypowers
pirates.

the

advocates.

been

to

soldiers 'before

among

That

Pompey.
"

front, Pompey

had

became

now

certain,

of

were

among

the

first among
proper

men

general

is

extent

great

The

of

this

from

as

his life

governed by that

to

case

Pompey

and

"

"

was

of

life,
political

altogetherpolitical,was
this

CICERO.

matters

interested
his

day

rise

LIFE

210

Cicero's

episodes in

politicalcareer

doubting adherence
untrue

weaker

and

Then
there

'

duty

judges

or

this

at

for

to

and

he

the
the
be

Pompey

in

the

had

and

first

entered, as

had

been

we

the

Cicero.

by
to

name

of

out

whose
"

should
may

Tribune,

own

been

that
a

sent
to

say,

the
on

Quaestor and ^Edile, and

command.

man

to

of

Then

now

no

all posterity
the

Cicero

politicallife. Though
was

counter
en-

something

Lege Manilla," proposed to

have

at

against

feared

descended

has

name

Pro

that

been

mutinied
had

of

His

last.

essential

was

came

on

had

he

who

the

up

continuation
absent

at

or

When

winding

hands, had

his

Manilius,

one

Pompey.

of the

though

Consul

forty

were

been

failed

later

difficulty. It

people that Pompey

in

Praetor

pirates,there

the

against

protractedabsence,

oration

in

still away,

was

years,

command

repute himself, but

'

judges, and

thoroughly

war

seven

done, and

The

office filled

and

Lucullus

Glabrio,

Cicero

of

regarded as

was

the

among

grandly victorious, had

take

should

the

time, when

soldiers,tired of their

him,

weaker

specialcauses.

war.

nearly

to be

employed

were

city,and

was

time

provinces.

continuallypressing question

business
first

This

maritime

Mithridatic

the

became

the

whom

the

the

to

great Generai

^e

affairs of his
the

of

in

others

forty-one,believed

6g

setat4i.

up

Prsetorship. In

preside

to

was

Cicero
BC

six

authority.

in

bitterlyfelt

trust

his

by

end.

confined

was

judge

the

he

his

whom

eight Praetors,two

Urbanus

His

in

created

were

leader whom

Cicero's

came

were

first

the

to

city,and

the

to

himself, and

to

CICERO.

OF

he

Praetor,he had

CICERO

taken

his

ideas,
political
matter

was

certainlya

of the

had

the

AND

had

expressedthem

judges which,

as

to-daymight do,
make

who

This

he

explainsin

been

the

to

Quirites.

pleasant

judges,
"

my

to

will

have

which
our

that

of

always
the

from

entering

is open

to
to

say in

this command

arguing a

only as
before

case

made

political
from

the

This
had

his addresses

the

people,
"

been

ever

so

gathered in crowds,
the

me

fittest in the

speech,nevertheless,not
of the

professionwhich

years, have

man."

It
to

best

is

the

given to Pompey

was

But

Lege Manilla."

this, the

reference

Eome,

allegedmisuse

some

to

duties

upon

of

moment.

sight has

for

had

stronglyin

interfered

it is to

now

earliest

good

any

had

Pro

seemed

noblest

my

great

Hitherto
;

had

condition

seeing you

indeed, but the

from

purpose

has

and

followed
me

that

as

me

for action

own

Judices

He

publicmeeting

Although, Quirites,no

"

of

on

"

first words.

his

although this spot

world

is the oratio

speech

211

very

first time, he

harangue,addressingthe people in
rostra.

the

in

attack

an

for the

Now,

patronage.

in

advocate,and

an

judges should

PRJSTOR.

administration.

politicalquestion

done

barrister of

of

and

"

this he

MDILE

part only in executive

that

AS

hitherto

path

to

dered
hin-

glory
for

only necessary
in

matter

in

question
the

oppositionto

Senate.
As

to

points.
which
men,

prose

the
It is

has
and

one

given

itself it

to

the

Cicero

to

make

world
a

requires

the

has

short

attention

our

choice morsels

of those

has, perhaps, made

which

attempted

speech

of

highest rank
him

the

produced.
list of

his

two

on

polishedlatinity
literary

among

greatest writer
I

have

of

sometimes

chefsd'ceuvre,
"

of

212

his tit-bits

has

has

words

in

would

have

whom

Latin

the

1 shall
been
that
of

and

that

was

dictated

not

Consul, and

to

us

to

not

but

of

As

insert

to
an

dix,1
appen-

the

of

beauty

properly read
ears

attach

to the

they

of

those

to

to

them

in

But

character

for

falsehood

of his belief in

as

up

there

by

See

this

view

critic,

his

thoughts

all

matter

would

be

in

The

were

it not

Pompey
period

Appendix D.

which

word

his desire to become

politiciandepends

to

with

his candidature

is not

was

Pompey."

Pompey.

has

supposed

Eozoir, the French

elevation

attack

repeats this accusation,

Du

little moment

in

language

been

Pompey

on

the Prsetor

of

it has

because

oration

serious

of

anything

of the

beauty

assistance

M.

own

catch

it to

Middleton

Cicero

miraculouslyfortunate

attempt

me

the

of

to

lavished

whole

that

the

give in

if
to

opponent.

Even

honesty

that

short,and

integrityhas always

I will

found

General's

his

that

through, and
one

I have

praisewas

in the

"

be

spair
translation, acknowledging in de-

only faintlyrepelsit.

declares

its

venture

Cicero's character

consulship.

in

even

no

securingthe great

for the

them

author.

probably find

his excessive

whenever

fancy

own

my

of the

on

But

specimens

as

about

impossible

made

itself to

style,but

is unknown.

rhythm

allow

in

myself

to express

hardly permits

space

almost

grace

parallelcolumns
how

My

extracts

Latin.
a

never

author's

brief

two

"

bound

am

impossible.

in it.

of the

specimens

if I

CICERO.

short oration

this

made

included

been

say

almost

become

been

OF

list would

The

English.
so

I must

as

LIFE

on

had

of his

that

the

Cicero's
truth

been
life's

or

almost
career.

AS

CICERO

He

had

done

had

already

valuable
infinitely

crushed

believingthat

in

the

his hands

general. All that Cicero

his motive

been

A
of

course

in

supposing

fallen, could

be

could

man,

be

that

on

in

the

bolstered

by

frail

In

member

reed

chief,

we

do

that

zeal

he

has

shall

patriotdo

high place;

and

the

not

blamed

how

shall

this

occasion

those

but

the
One

virtues

very

other

and
to

on

follow

of

it is the

account

of

all his

wrong

fact

already

as

be

to

politicianhe

one

any

will

admit

not

unduly

when

ordinate
sub-

falsehood

his

unless

country

achieve

whom

that

he

by
How

he

be

in

place except
They

trusts?

behalf

on

because
hands.

own

to

of

Pompey

who
on

only the necessities,

ignore not

politicallife.
oration

namely,

As

of

to

me

was

zealouslyserviceable
of

speaking

remarkable

Preetorship,that
Habitus.

for
to

seem

is

he

country

hypocriticalor

was

of

true.

leader, has

But

him

work

other

might

his

in

for

more

any

strength of

strengthened his

the

Cicero

had

Pompey

Cabinet

accuse

also

of

politicalcontests

own

by co-operationwith
have

he

of

Cicero

any

admit.

man

our

of

his

up

trustingto

praising the

self-seeking.

That

Republic, which

He

be

rate

service

by the

in

those

at any

the

party.

would

head, whatever

re-established

That

admitted.

leaned

that

this

on

saying it,was

his

to

in

State.

good ground

arms

than

213

the

to
was

Roman

risingin

of

adheres

service

the

says

for

desirous

man

PRAETOR.

pirates. There

against Mithridates

efficacious

have

AND

^DILE

in

defence

longest,so

various

Cicero
of

But

there

during

Aulus

is it the

legal points

speeches.

made

the
are

most

his

Cluentius

intricate,

most

difficult

none

perhaps

214

LIFE

which

tell
the

say

us

as

of

or

"

they

shock

not

That

given

as

us

and

man

of

this

complicated
who

those

by

during

the

the

In

65

setat

42.

the
"

it

the

65,
"

Cornelius,

as

he

he
to

speech
two

year

was

so

parts.
but

one

things
and

here

the

that

it

law

of

of

this

might

long

should

condition

by

though

too

as

picture

those

as

be

life in

and
read

Italy

Eepublic.

made

which

speech
hear

we

his

long

that

This

Cornelius

before, and

with

in

the
our

to

Consulship,

defence

in

that

much

seem

first of the two

in the

Prsetorshipand

not

of

hundred

take

but

"

his

Oppianicus,

state

story is

Prsetor,

was

does
ce*lebres,"

into

The

the

private

only possible,but

abridged;

of the

of

But

unscrupulous

such

not

know

told
did

must

occupied four days. This,

case

causes

own

days

Between

g Q

"

Caius

to

after

year
years

BC

wish

blessing,

gained nothing

impunity.
even

latter

doubt

We

were

be

to

no

crimes

woman

perpetratedwith

be

Juvenal

acknowledge

common,

of

terrible.

by

companied
ac-

iniquitiesof

very

as

that

was

power

lived

have

could

true, and

as

were

processes

was

verisimilitude.

departing from

the

to prove

described

he

but

advocate,

have

Sassia, seems

Cicero

later.

The

story here

the

as

of

Amerinus

people, were

should

anything

fiftyyears
an

much

did

as

than

worse

so

man

any

woman

any

or

whole

should

Eomans

circumstances.
had

perhaps

the

Eoscius

against

"

condition, or

officer who

public

CICERO.

life among

horrible

cursing,

do

life.

the

accusation

by
Verres

of

more

of
possibilities

The

day.

OF

interminable

us, but

was

been
accused

one

pleadings in

publishing it
had

of

he

Cicero's
divided

Tribune
of

in

having

AS

CICERO

misused
the

his

of

side

popular

stringency

when

power

enmity

the

of

law

but

Senate

speeches are

moment

those

as

for
not

attacked

was

for

admitted

Senate

the

severity
means.

; but

he

and

which

Asconius

Pedianus

whose

explaining to

Cornelian
are

but

also

from

us

orations

the
and

commentaries
the

long supposed
much

for

which

pen
to

would

meaning

of

have

others,

some

some

some

come

otherwise

of

writer
from

be dark

The

have

the

still

was

of

raDcour

due

been

people
the

far
We

as

go,

Pseudo-

are

his notes

that of Pro

orations

the

;
"

law

right
Caius

reign of Tiberius,

they

have

not

very
on

useful

these

Milone.

go

two

There

by Asconius,

Asconius, having

They, too,

to

charged

Senate.

lived in the

be

can

another

called

us.

than

to

Verrine

to

attempted

reference

who

Asconius.

who

was

especiallyon

now

those

he

orator.

the

as

which

speeches as

"

great

proposed

doubt

no

usurped by

of the

as

desired

law

The

to

these

who

men

mitigated,but

restoring to

Cicero's

of

punishment

seems

had

that

Cornelius

rigorous.

too

grammarian

on

on

was

been

was

commentaries

It

tried

had

pardon

its

served
pre-

Cicero's

almost

or

rich

elections

with
illegality

was

"

the

of

of

at

only

were

matter

provinces.

Cornelius

the

suggested by him,
of

be

to

against

which

for

of

the

have

supposing

defended

by

"

bribery at

Cicero

by

this attempt
and

of

such

by

Senate,

We

certain

time

Cicero

government

by

more

achieved

the

the

restriction

the
do

to

Catiline.

by

the

and

office

for

the

at

were

the

on

them, which
on

ground

made

extant.

of

incurred

stopping bribery

spoken against Verres,

against

spoken

had

especially by

commentator

is

there

orations

Cornelian

in

the

proposed

by Asconius,1
orations

215

He

office.

fragments
hardly intelligible

some

PRAETOR.

aristocracyby attempts

Cicero's

elections.

in

restrain

to

AND

jEDILE

far to

"

been

elucidate

216

Cornelius
his

to

purpose

oligarchs;

the

his

of

reading

whose

it

duty

of

roofs

the

took

This

that

it

the

In

was

put

his

The

Eoroe.
made

that

to

not

might
them

the

life dear

lay

to

only

Cornelius

the

There

accusation
had

Cominii,

to

by escaping over

Livius

encumber

out

were

here, by

the

who

made.

interest
for

was

Not

body.

The

by

on

carry

order

that

this

be

whose

strugglesmade

by

an

Cicero

to

by

names

Cornelius,

really desired

all

money

strugglesmade
others

in

bribe,

to

hundred-fold, would

Drusus,

those

vital

Senate

in

money
a

of

the
a

was

PrsetorshipCornelius

one

such

the

it

upon

speeches were

of

part
to

us

of

his

for

standing

impossible to

two

aristocrats.

be

to

Such

Then

person

it himself.

was

been

ten-fold,

expiring efforts

Kepublic.

the

have

the

on

returned

Gracchi, by

would
the

able

cease

The

consequent

after

year

to

contest

be

law.

lives

while

trial,and

seems

public

be
to

for

was

election.

matter

confusion

the

the

The

authority

an

by inhibiting the

named

Cicero

when

place

upon

the

houses.

the

Prsetorship,and
great

exercise

brought

their

his attempt

Tribune, in

read

who

men

in

stopped.

was

saved

and

themselves,

hide

it

greed

far

proposed

brothers

two

against Cornelius,

his

him,

to

the

the

and

violence

much

Gracchi, ready in

to

officer,and

aside the inferior

pushed
was

of

read

to

was

the

second

Senate, attempted

publication or

"

in

eager
of

authoritytoo
Senate.

and

the

from

the

been

own

the

honest

man

Eepublic

had

push

undoubtedly belonged

which

so

been

as

the

of

interest

have

save

that

restrain

OF

but,

"

to

eagerness
to

to

seems

CICERO.

LIFE

were

honest

himself,

218

after

his

tells

us

The
he

he
him

have
should

he

There
of
"

my

as

in

of

the

have

the

would
of

evils

of

his

words

that

did

Cicero

not;

nor

canvassing.
character

day
is

to

said

and

day.
bribed

defended

had

he

as

It

he

intentions
Catiline

the

notorious

was

judges.

to

of

with

that

the

tried

and

too."

whom

two

to

Cicero

among

succeed.

to

"

the

in

from

was

"

Cicero

to

But

so.

Catiline
nature

defend

know

we

becoming

now

If

ability supposed

and

doing

hope

who

Africa,

his

open

himself

were

was

of

one

was

that

character,
in

from

thought

probable

canvass.

likely

Fonteius,

join

is

the

government

It

my
bear

is

Africa.

much

be

most

and

in

should

to

would
with

then

his

able

he

who

candidates,

the

chance.

best

be

goes,

his

of

matter

It

be

that

Propraetor
"

him,

to

Catiline

Cicero,

seven

connections,

Catiline

own

or

phrase

spite

his

birth,

his

shall

born

and

"

which

of

Consulship.

is

of

as

the

chosen.

our

old,

says

in
I

six
be

competitors

teeth

side

be

would

Catiline,

to

on

to

run,"

his

acquitted,"

convicted

were

to

peculation

the

son

defence

be

be

course

the

of

years

first

for

that

forty-two

accused

Should

friend

undertake

to

the

Atticus,

competition

his

then

CICERO.

to

probable

informs

being

be

to

his

of

thinking
to

both

Prsetorship,

second

"

"

OF

LIFE

of

"

he

did

in

the

Catiline's

clearer

acquitted,

from

from

having

it

CHAPTEE

VIII.

AS

CICERO

HITHEETO

will

his

He

occasions.

his

of

have

he

the

rival
been

which,

his

to

He

be.

who

him,

had

as

had

Friends
and

given
the

thick

honesty

him

earliest

all that

were

in

him.

books

wealth

of

been

could

to

on

man's

and

his

that
life
born

He

had

all the

produce.

industry, his ability

to

with

delight.

their

possible day,

as

matter

imagine

had

The

in

win

to

called

may

acknowledged.
was

had

some

not

point

His

to

as

speaking

was

marbles,

top

predecessor

to

as

infinite

well-used

around

it

of

houses,

there

failed

Children

well.

the

occasion

"We
this

to

up

source

which

luxuries

were

his

happy

with

was

beaten.

were

the

it

good

possible

to

his

had

Atticus

to

married

were

he

Catiline, he

of

if he

provided himself
intellectual

said

himself

memorable

then

all

on

of

His

The

quickly

brow

no

interested

was

been

if not

the

and

now

defence

heart

his life had

may

he
he

as

contemplated
break

from

him

to

placed

so

On

If

beaten.

surely

Cicero.

hand.

in

accorded

had

Hortensius.

hand

gone

risen

wreath

in which

cause

in

had

with

succeeded

been

profession,and

torn

and

had

fame

the citizens had

of

had

everything

and

fortune

CONSUL.

power

circumstances

citizens

give.
of

much

had

Now

at
more

honour, he

usual

than
his

had

country
in

man

the

came

after that

for the

twenty

him

misery

after

one

r.

13- L-

was

wonders

chosen

Consul

43.

fae

wag

tickets

having

his

had

were

call

him

and

Caius

great

ac

as,

he

was

elected

of

out

them

by

as

"

the

the
with

Antonius
of the

consulem

tickets

the

were

combined

his
of

one

preceding

whom

are

we

"

Meis

during

name

the

sons

age,

all

declaravit."

me

comitiis

....

it is

the

of

Marc

have

Antony,
of

the

vestrarum
una

voce

erga

me

the

Marc

acquainted,

tabellam, vindiccm

non

to

chapter,

next

uncle

well

to

seem

canvassing.

shall

we

only

Cicero's

was

the

in

and

so

vivara prae vobis, indicem

Itaque

these

six, only they

conspirator as

tulistis.

ballot,

people for

only

Catiline

vocem

hardly

by

by the

Of

forward

Lege Agraria, ii. 2.

studiorum

Romanus

but
What

can

voting

no

prominently

with

sed
libertatis,

that

to the

competitors.

two,

dealing

orator

Antony

De

in

us

we

elected

were

distributed

been

six

mention

to

come

These

the votes

people.1

with

affected, and

have

whole

stood

Consuls

that

but

case,

the

of

necessary
life

manner

of the citizens.

doing this

of

tells

Cicero

but

in

He

of

live.

to

by

not

head

the

knowing

told

; and

fell upon

the

condescended

acclamation
manner

The

purpose;

voice

exact

understand.

wooden

used

he

Then

fortunes

on

one

"

DTC"

now

trouble

are

we

his

followed, there

one

that

by the unanimous

c/i

setat

another,

almost

of Eomans

"u

that

years

trusted.

of

apex

the

be

to

moment

trouble, so cruellythat the reader

another

He

the

twelvemonth,

one

this

at

country

himself

knew

which

highest place

the

in

put

was

offer,and

to

his

whom

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

220

and

tacitsa

voluntatum

universus

populus

CICERO

with

whom

the

to

that

shall

we

it may

be

which

brother

his

Petitione

be

the

from

judge

regarded

to

which

he

year's duty
Rome

"

declared

orations

pleaded

on

the

when

even

supposed
a

of

the

to

which

have

joy

at

been

But
it
his

that

as

come

candidates
down

us,

"

one

of

the

time
He

He

had

one

had

as

cause

had

nor

do

toga

he

thence
we

so

he

"

people's
beloved.
which
He

in

called.

had

cannot

cares

"

the

be

may

the

take.

Candida,"

had

cleverness,

We

those

should

Senate

of

himself

made
of

candidate

were

hand.

expression of

none

in

in

his

generally

his

was

"

in

he

from

defending Fonteius,

he

"

the
as

he

of

remain

Senate,

passage

Such

omitted
a

might

"

loud

did, and
to

public

lapse

he

quoted,

the

to

electioneeringspeech

robe,
not

expected

was

the

"

the

he

De

can

this

one.

unpopular side,

election, that

nevertheless

of

side.

when

popular aspect

his

the

at

no

after

that

that
have

the

doubt, judging from

we

countrymen.

to

Though

glory

popular
on

was

"

general

as

of

he

arts

his

far

us

cruel

order

in

plainly enough

Verrine

given

in

people.

full

course.

treatise
to

to

his

entitled

custom

"

the

been

the

profitof provincial government,

Praetor,

as

and

himself,

had

the

by

was

among

that

and

none,

abandoned

already

that

seems

first

As

remain

singular affection by

with

robbed

had

it

period

easily the

his

doubt.

of

get

Machiavellian

attributable

was

we

over

in

taught

signs which

the

feeling of

so

the

by

matter

was

he walked

that

or

do, before

to

Cicero

Quintus

Consulatus,"

popularity,may

much

achieved

was

221

CONSUL.

so

said of him

this

Whether

have

work.

this

of

end

AS

made
white

It

regret it,judging

has
from

222

LIFE

the

which

extracts

Asconius

wrote

and

Antony
of Eome

before

and

Gabinius

and

of

Marc

of it. It must
from

other

bitter

the

Antony

Cicero

as

which

Catiline
fellow

Sail.

sibi
uibus

was

doubt

no

who

was

to

declaration

to

'

fore speraret, hominem

circumventum."

Sallust

as

reckon

puts

would

et

that

impera,"

et

then

better
as

now,

of
"

ally against
among

his

the

mouth

of

into

consulatum

doubt

from

Anthony

Cicero

C.

did

Antouium,

et

omnibus

have

put

familiarem,
no

convey.

Catiline,but

his

as

into

subject

get the

well

more

seems

divide

"

fore
there-

was

to

It

did

he

fell

to throw

the

effect,1and

Petere

which

them

on

of

much

very

he

power

will

Antony

this

'

than

maxim,

Sallust
to

get

you

use

Conj. Catilinaria,xxi.

collegam

that

colleague.

known

presumed

banished,

foul-mouthed

more

intended

to

the
and

enemies

of Piso

that Cicero

and

more

he

better
of

the

to

be

shall have

been

had

able

no

eloquence

his enemy,
to

long

very

the foul abuse

have

to

Cicero's

are

practice

come

him

preserved;

which

wisdom

conspirators.

Catiline

we

determined

soon

allowed

of

great opponent, the nephew

he

as

not

us

we

easilyimagine

can

Antony

separate your

he

been

the

was

of such

of Clodius

we
colleague,

supposed

chosen

was

trusted

them,

his

meaning

appreciatingthe
"

last

We

evidence

such

his

others, because

words

his

be

rivals.

than

who

not

Such

When

again be pleaded that

not

his

spoke

which

personal abuse

enough

task.

Consuls

now

lipshas

must

than

Cicero

was

of

also with

was

than

our

Antony,

who

man

it

the notes

from

full

was

more

done

the

It

as

"

which

collected

competitors.

time,

have

language in

the

his

shall have

we

CICERO.

been
it.

upon

this

We

since.

have

Catiline

at

OF

use

quein

necessitudi-

anything

into

CICERO

for the

Antony
is

year's rule
told.

but

"

whole

it

shall

have

to

what

may

have

been

work

done

by

very

little.

we

Of

or

in

even

their

of those

much

his

with
to

We

of

the

Cicero

before

rostra,

or

nothing

of

Catiline's

mouth

purpose

that

pass
the

he

what

that

to

after

his

judges, or

we

can

him

which

as

would

that he should

he

sat

in

suit his

own

confine

himself

his

he

Cicero

was

he

when

went

he

got
even

become

hardly

leave

chambers.

It

picture to

ourselves

addressing the

utteringhis opinion in

were

Minister

would

in

work

us,

sittings

many

barrister

though

did

little

as

as

say

routine

be

when

Cabinet

of

to

say

to

apt

correspondence

leading
of

they keep them,

with

hardly

know

we

matter

are

know

we

that

supposed

would

affairs in

state

seldom

Minister

or

would

record

to

come

for his

in

imagine

course.

him

behind
thus

himself

Council

them

Prime

Atticus,

may

Cabinet

matter

friend

Treasury Chambers

the

there.
a

by

during

eye

administrative

of

say

which

his

be

must

the

commenced.

diaries,when

own

are

others.

reveal

to

prone

better

private letters, are

and

interestingto
as

their

his

that

officers

might

that

of the

nature

of

events

under

ourselves

the

other

something
was

interest

daily doings

themselves

to

is

great Eoman

Perhaps
in

the

over

conspiracy

Consulship, that

till October

not

was

the

nothing. Men,

Cicero's

conduct

year

which

of

still there

Catiline's

Though

223

story of Catiline's

justifiedin hurrying

be

may

CONSUL.

The

purpose.

essentiallythe story

so

the

AS

the

Senate,

office

purpose

people

but

and

it

to credibilities.

was

has

from
know

we

did

his

necessary

224

LIFE

work.

consular

We

have

been

been

heavy daily
under

Catiline

the

what

what

much

been

what

of

but

Romans,

old

out

and

go

here,

or

an

the

become

Consul

had

of

his

of

being

but

fear of

no

country.
done

be

in

There

being
was

by Pompey

little trouble

might

with

out

to

sending

the
out

have

leading
fancying

of

matter

was

an

bound

course

enemy

hurry

to

different

to

parts

of

extended
the

through

itself

absence

to

take

remained

at

home,

place

proconsular authority.
that

case

called

on

to

in the East.

fightthe

officers

necessary

But
at

supplies.

This

enemies

in

this would

home,

and

becoming

on

fighting then

much

great

Cicero

of
paigns,
cam-

many

soon

was

of

impracticable.

empire

Consuls

The

in

even

admit

which

that

certainlythe

so

all

became

the

Italy,to

did

sent

were

with

was

system

great, as

Caesar.

under

was

prolonged themselves

notably

as

Generals

south,

of

Wars

Consuls.

in Gaul

north

bounds

make

cannot

must

there

Consul

too

robes, with

there

as

there, the

this

what

advance

used

or

than

more

that

fighting. When

gradually

the

"

had

army,

became

Distances

beyond

the

do

ment
govern-

Consul.

Consul

the

enemy

But

Italy.

I cannot

official life of

days

his

off with

that

have

assistance,

tape, I

red

there

as

must

what

in

imagine

can

"

beyond

the

been

it, with

and

archives

must

Cicero, with

to

have

must

did

dignity,

the

was

In
to

of

myself.

to

charge, and

this

he

There

there

operation of

dressed
writing-table,

surroundings

manifest

whole

Consul's

hands,

that

suppose

clerks.

The

How

usually heavy.
sittingat

but
many

work.

his

on

CICERO.

cannot

office with

an

was

OF

course

give

unless

it

did

time

the

after

heart

mental

such
to

give

in

such

needs

How

him.
case

shorthand

that

been

is that

with

much

polished

this

the

that

words

charmed

who

those
convince

move,

send

written

as

some

out

at

Cicero

him,

"
"

the

tells

Martial

their business

"

Kullus

he

Ad

admiring
BO

verba

Currant

to

young

called in

De

"

take

read,

consular

friend.

"

require

you

which

have

please you

men,

down

Martial

is
and

we

[writerswere

Lege Agra.

Notarii.

as

to

his

which

young

far

know

twelve

those

shorthand

calls them,

words

to

as

the

sent

by

of

the

words

Pliny, Quintilian

ii. 5.

explains the

of

nature

"

Att. ii. 1.

pretends

men

few

many

proposed.

of these

Nondum

he

librarii,"as

speak

that

us

that

seeing
a

how

convinced

these

Of

speechlings2

request of

can

probably

do

we

the

do

as

us.

"

Agrarian law which

and

them,

the

"

aware

there

were

What

special account

says,

though

spoke, moved,

charm

down

are

published, but

were

he

we

read

we

know.

not

others,

himself

Plures

they

gives

you," he

well

as

which

heard

and

speeches Cicero
will

words

which

but

taken

stenography perfected

of

do

we

been

employed

science

before

with

sufficed

have

may

have

may

were

The

us.1

done

was

night

by

which

to

extemporary,

quite know,

not

writers

have

hardly

do

we

been

one

as

words

the

circumstances

have

must

preparation

the

learned

and

written

being
of

occurrence

It

alludes.

it

its

of

admit

not

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

226

"

have

licet,manus

lingua suum,
Oratiunculas,

preserved

friends.

"

these

Demosthenes

badinage,because

est velocior
dextra

illis ;
"

he calla them.

It would

speeches only
of

xiv. 208.

peregitopus."

course

was

Atticus, desertingHome,

at

the
the

seem

here

that

request ipf some

"fellow

lived much

citizen,"
at Athens.

CICERO

It

also.

his

called
and

of

citizen

his

'nisi

achieve

might

which

mine
made

been

laws

land

new

Calends

the

may

be

called

the

to

only

in

his

fourth

The

and

their

defence

under

the

to

This

view

of

speech,which

entitled to
2

This, which

accused
that

of

by
very

This

the

the

The

been

This

the

entitled

The

rich province of Macedonia

colleagueAntony,

fifth

was

in

-was

property

sixth

was

renounced

drove

Catiline

the people with

to

which

of

the Equites

old

an

the
were

who

man

was

before, of having killed,

years

"

unsuccessful,but

interpositionof

an

law.1

altogethersuccessful.

in defence

Cicero

that
He

government

thus

was

their

Rabirius
There

omens.

acknowledged

effects could

gained his point

Cicero, in accordance

was

to

It

Cicero, though he

lost.

lost.

been

subject

same

lost their

with

on

was

are

in this oration.

further revolutions.
has

had

the

Senate

The

addressed

thirty-seven

Tribune.

the

on

seventh

accordance

spoken

was

Sulla's proscriptions,showed
without

in

the

explained why

lost,was

law

in

with

on

one,

proscription.3The

subterfuge of

fine passages
has

homicide
political

common

who

in the theatre.

is extant,

is, Saturnhius

saved
some

specialseats

to

these

Of

Eabirius.2

and

has been

them
reconciling

"

also

but

year

having

as

"

respectingOtho's

of those

Sulla's

speeches

"

was

provincialgovernment.4

my

these

consulares,'

second

of

people

with

spoken

the

that

speaking,so

of

consular

third

children

rank

address

an

in

was

to the

reference

The

up,

dignified,something

dignity.

January,

people.

brightened himself

done
'

proposed, was

of

he

more

have

consular

of

something

which

prius' way

So

not

he

these

example

orations

those

in

something

statesmanlike.

more

the

here to follow

me

yours

Philippics. In

discarded

he

of

advantage to

an

fellow

that

of

was

227

CONSUL.

AS

of

with

province when

fell to him

purchasing

on

if not

not

the

iniquityof
be

new

reversed

this occasion.
the practice of the time,

ceasing to

by lot,but he

made

it

be
over

Antony's co-operation,at
Q

Consul.
to liis
any

rate

OF

LIFE

228

out

of the

the

day
the

to

after

Senate

the

There

"

to

you

It is not
all the
those

write

you

will

speeches
which

only

he

of

he

was,

learn

that

when

Hortensius,

Cicero

Verres.
defended
so

of

year

in

or

Gail, which

then

All this had

to

had

It will be

thought

lias been

Consul

be
seen

fell to

that

his

of

his

thrown,

especiallyby

but

those

which

he

of

to

dignity of

was

but

"

think

also

Metellus,

whence

from
to

as

not

we

his

an

friends.
defend

to

He

Consul.

was

accused,
whether

the

over

wishing

he

exempt

as

were

in

this

Of

known.1

made

his

to

though

undertaken
he

manship,
states-

attached

defending

when

He

"

high

so

is not

his

province

to leave

of

the

city.

year,

but

people.

he also defended
that

year,

the

work,

extortion

the

"

contained

are

consular

weight

Murena

his lot, to

fit to include

documents

same

in

duty

to Catiline.

explained to

teresting
in-

equally

are

this list

elect, had

preceding
regard

do

of

body

advocate, Consul

an

the

proconsular

his quiescence, in

to

respecting

whole

in

the

perform

defended

the

also

"

the

Calpurnius Piso also, who

C.

many,

Consul,

as

As

pleader from

established

made

dignity was

state

no

gave

addressed

the

from

that

beyond

to

Allobroges
was

have

adding something

continued

again spoken

sayings."

he

lawyer.

people

supplementary speeches

what

gather

made

something
pleadings as

short

shall

supposed
which

the

tenth

the

to

was

December,"

and

all my

be

to

desirous

was

and

doings

all iny

of

You

war.

what

As

the

also two

are

Agrarian

them.

fifth

ninth

which

on

again

the

on

Catiline.

day

Then

evidence.

the

on

the

addressed

was

The

fled.

Catiline

people, on

their

eighth

The

city.

CICERO.

among

Mr.

in his

Eabirius
his

consular

TyrrelJ,on

the

consular

speeches.

Some

genuineness of

doubt

Cicero's

CICERO

that

speeclion
his

material

Murena

the

now,

towards

the

end

in

moment

evidence

of the

Cicero

he

intended

conspirators. As
rather

than

at such

details

read

admiration

at

which

in the

stringencyof
consular
hinder
But

Catiline,who

caught in
Consul

the

meshes

day,

with

letter

of the

Pro

his ; but
And

stop?

if

we

Pisone

is

so

great that

are

I should
are

be

to have

sorry

I
to

law

had

be

to

also

of

have

and

not

libertyto

exclude

so

without

to

been

Silanus, the

other

nature, the

great

opportunity

of

armoury

containing

of

attack

to

sorry

the

the

speeches
"rather

some

Tyrrell'sscholarshipand

express

letter

been

candidate.

to

consulares," because

to

part of

have

very

as

"

the

an

from

passed,

probably

stern

respect for Mr.

exclude

the

increasingthe

supposed

was

man

dare

could

master

to become

omitted, and

hardly

wonder

who

to

"

about

oratiunculas

expressions." My

un-Ciceronian

judgment

Pro

"

time

the

fellow

by

man

Tullia,

provided

list of his

and

Murena

one,

the

at

Murena.

delighted to

was

the

his

net, and

the

weapons

giving the

of

intention

proceeding against some

Murena

away

Lex

elected,

after

"

third,

carried

caused

again

designate. Cato,
of the

stoic

His

was

the

against bribery on

was

who

Murena,

November,

Catiline's

up

trial of

the

made

was

convict

energy

enactments

candidates.

am

had

It

for

fully occupied with

to

give

called

was

the

life

Cicero

year

after him

the

before

was

it I

the

for

necessary

Early

his

period of

oration, and

of

much

very

amusing.

the

whole,

the

not

cares

the 20th

on

which

which

on

is very

year,

Of

nothing remaining.

have, if

we

oration

Catiline

second

very

have

we

229

CONSUL.

part, and, though nobody

Murena

the

occasion

for

pleading

AS

an

opinion contrary

Ciceronian

in its

evidence, where

are

to

feeling.
we

to

230

LIFE

friend, Cicero.

Murena's
cousin

be

Cato,

to

picius, who
and

was

feel

that, unlike

carried

that

been

have

must

displayinghis virtue, but

be

to

was

of

things

acquitted.

Cornelius

disgracefulin
dance,

but

"

be

"

of

defends

his

rnad."

friend

"music
amount
but
8

by showing

idea.

seizes

when

Corn.

"No

it

uses

in

is

of

vice.

But

the

Couj. Catilinaria,ixv.

he

things among

know
of

the

who

of her

says

became

Consul.

But

an

male

Cicero

all.

at

was,

how

"

drunk

unless

dance

had

danced.

quizzing

Cato

for

Aristippus he
"We

might

Murena

that
of

be

"

dance

would

man

employments

these

praiseworthy."

I.

indeed

impossibleit

how

from

Sempronia,

delightfully. Horace

defence

foreign to

not

opportunity

an

Nepo. Epaminondas,

to

of

other

it would

lady

that

it

Murena

hear

we

elegantly than

more

the wife

was

as

of

us

all

-if

high standing might

stoicism, and

tells

Nevertheless, I imagine

Cicero

happy

female

danced

She

the

monstrous
or

she

was

among

Consul

extreme.

Sallust
bad

very

woman.2

Roman

highest

we

opportunity of

an

accused

Roman

us

I think

arranged that

was

to

come

side.

might dance,

for

much.

that

true,

honest

the

not

indeed

was

but

Nepos,1

Murena.

of

generally,this

have

been

Murena

has

either

to

it had

Greeks

dancing !

that

on

wished

defence

the

trials

acrimony
Cato

Sul-

Hortensius, Crassus, and

Roman

any

to

disappointed candidates, Cato,

accusers.

those

happened

unmolested.

pass

singlepleading

without

on

to

together for

the

read

we

the

the

combined

Cicero, were
as

allowed
of

were

CICERO.

Silanus, however, who

was

one

Postumius

But

OF

that

great
Greeks

not

was

declared
with
man.

are

that

us,"
To
not

"

his

more

any

Romans,
dance

"

would

only pleasant

AS

CICERO

philosopher would
get himself
one

asked
Cicero

would

forgiveany

would

man

beautiful,

says,

"

of rich

"who

laid
No

himself

though

fault

Any
if you

is

who

of

do

And

of

merely

us

bad

as

doctrines, he

these

most

it is

want

not

back

refer

to

continuallyin
the

but

"

the

of

his

?
Would

not

all

never

you

of

unless

;
"

be

Horace, Epis. i. xvii

Pro

Murena, xxix.

pity?

something

Si sciret

Fastidiret

must

regibusnti

olus

the

turns

qui

me

notat."

in

would
no

that

sophers
philoto

himself

stand

up

defending

nothing for

"

"

do

you

man,

sophy
philo-

Cato
with

Well

pardon nothing ?

to

sincerity,but

He

by

crops

which

"

I shall

for

answers

duty should

moved

used

oppositionto

pupils.

you

Would

Cicero's

uses

things

he

father

are

sense

life in

which

Would

things.

Sometimes

habit

"

"

yes ; but

my

questions,

philosophy,

own

their

cock

them.

of

common

he

old

about, this

by

are

madmen.

your

speak

his

man's

teach

professed to
him

live

mundane

impossible superiorityto

asks

to

expressionswhich

ordinary conditions

and

talk

this when

length,

at

more

to

to

tries

wise

an

say, which

to

on

something

as

kill

To

are

penniless.

not

to murder

as

goes

Cato, absolutelybelieves,and
have

crime.

name

men

country and

our

wise

of the

though
are

was

No

pitiful. Wise

We

could

There

"

worthy

rich

unpardonable

an

be

if he

laws.

down

deformed,

exiles,runagates, enemies

mere

men.1

man

to

slaves.

be

Kings though they

cabbage

at

nose

tables

fault.

allow

even

his

up

the

to

Zeno,"

man

of

turn

231

CONSUL.

ship
friend-

the

way.

maintain
doubt

be

232

LIFE

allowed

to

but

"

It

until

better

you."

some

all

In

vice

abominable

he

the

the

did

grade

the

understand

inquired into

put

other

not
gifts,

wisdom,

time

in

raisinga
the

and
He

Pro

in the

days

"

x.

and

of

This

of the
the

on

of
to

man

the

Sulpiciuswas

Philippicswas

thus

you

journey.

has

He

able
the

as

is said to

thorough-going Conservative.

one

of

have

your
self
your-

eloquence,

by its

availed
words

people, and

Consul

"

with

you

away

often

so

for

your

made
of

power

afterwards
sent

was

moderation,

your

threw

and

Senate

it

you

That

who

affected

friend.

did

raised

opinion,made

Consulship,is

the

he

candidate

"

my

not

inferior

an

been

says

say

was

vocate,
ad-

an

truth

intimate

dignity, which
the

of

have

been

"

not

Cicero

was

In

laws,

in

Consulship.1

full

minds

died while

character.

I will
it

that

He

to

seems

own

the

in which

deep research,

of

had

as

and

age

is that

those

conceit,"he
of

or

of his

get it.

his

was

but

Cato

legalpoints had

As

your

of

understood

man

justice,which

of the

Murena,

Cicero

us.

were

to

go

prevailed

our

lawyer.

there

knowledge

your

majestic and

move

of

studying law,

worthy

in

who

being loved.

of

worthy

be

who
Sulpicius,

out

you

of

oration

jurisprudence,who

must

your

law

could

Consulship,and

the

whole

opinion;

your

have

advance

taught

being

everything.

of

knowledge

in

must

law, being

addresses

thus

he

It

on

he

shall

humanity

has

in the

wanted

whom

to

to

impossible virtue

lawyers.

if he

and

stick

to

opinion

the

Christ

pride himself

not

good

Verres, is

morsel

best

snubs

of

of what

us

But

this
the

opposed equally to

reminds

is

humanity.

only

"with

CICERO.

OF

M.

to

the

Marcellus,

deputation to Antony.

been

man

of excellent

234

OF

LIFE

excel in battle.

could

This

speak !
himself

glory to
helmet

to

erred

empire, all

our

"

strong by them.

made

and

All

and

who

It

He

shield !
that

thought

thus

that

the

man

who

that

declaring

the

had

they

in

defend

to

doing

against

his

could

so

say

friend

his

But

must

we

which,

he

as

made.
the

and

from

proclaimed, had
to

was

words
this

his
of

of time

distance

all

cannot

be

results

of man's

Pro

the

of

the

few

the

are

we

clauses, and
to

entitled

property.

destroyed.

respecting

Mureua,

xi.

say

in

land
are

too

been

only
unable

had

been

have

have
it

remains, and

It

the

is difficult

would

Pro

this

its details.

master

The
at

till it

numerous,

of

one

power

had

that

were

year.

been

at

its

intended

was

Property,speaking of

The

industry

to

few

truth

whereas

thougli it
what

realise

joke,

Cicero.

last

law
to

in

speeches

were

new

days

in

did

December,

Consuls

knew

by Eullus,

Cicero, who

1st.

of the

many

subvert

in

But

consular

own

soldier, and

thinking altogetherrevolutionary. We

effect,I think
to

but

end

office

January

He

than

they

his

get

agrarian law

his

of

the

particularsof

get the

better

brought forward

Eepublic,

to

was

lawyer.

that

to

four

been

into

the

of

law

back
us,

that

courts.2

who

took

superior

was

sharp things,though yet

very

towards

came

period

to

had

Tribunes,

Tribunes

on

tells

This

in law

Murena,

Eoman

go

advocate

always

"toga"

going

were

the
Sulpicius,

the

understood

men

friend

the

already declared

private opinion in speeches made

how

republic is defended

our

was

from

conies

in

CICERO.

it

generally,

the combined
too

large,and

Cluentio, 1.

CICERO

become

lastingto

too

madness.
but

Even

little

wanted

"

come

that

it is

redistribute

days

idea

an

much

of any
the

prevail

among

easier to

such

than

had

later than

the

story of
to

hoarded

he

was

Roman

have

to

How

of

with

taken
been

no

had

Property

promulgated by
been

of

of

effectinga

be

ostensible

people

made

purpose
had

by

altogetherin
was

their

plained
ex-

with

slaves, with

been

made
the

to

illegal

single individual,

"

no

with

other

other
of

idea

things

motives,

which, though equally

different

something
valour

place

has

politicalorder

subversion

us.

effected

man

instigatedby

the
re-establishing

truth

with

as

had

not

political

extent

family

alarm

does

far

enactments

that

much

Amerinus

Roscius

in

are

none

Romans

so

this

perhaps

it is in

that

great

have

the

with

approved. Rullus, probably

desirous

distant.

property

communism

advanced

Sulla's

himself

it is to

very

create

learned

But

time.

safe.

law

of

great, should
The

spiritof

steal.

was

who, however, had

which

The

money,

be

is

deluge

recklessly,
ruthlessly,
violentlyby

applicationof

that

does not

Under

hands

than

redistribution

property

ornaments,

change

who

Sulla's

the

us.

house, with
rich

those

property had

in

do

industry, avarice, or

naturally not
of

can

destroy possession and

to

stronger than

to

to

own

people who

subversion

no

world

who

possessors.

earn

economy

the

which

or

which, whether

power

goods

anger

order

of

out

destruction.

doom

by

man's

to

prey

congregated. They

so

among

of

235

"

when

perfecting

human

the

injusticehave
these

elements

crash

within

CONSUL.

wholesale

not, is believed

or

But

the

towards

or

AS

as

and

follows.
wisdom

direction.
As

the

achieved

236

Eome

for

CICERO.

and

therefore

of

only

evil it should

thus

acquired,

and

with

the

choose

Eoman

given

to

over

carrying out
with

were

Campania,

unless

he

held

was

The

by

other

no

some

property

to

would

be

which

their

men

glad

tenure

the
to

to

had

himself

made

Sulla's

proscriptions.And

and

would

held

now

be

by

thrown

object
so

ten

or

then

the vast
Eoman

into

the

sell
land

proscriptions.
dispossession

restoringtheir

hand

and

These

for

these

land

the

father-in-law

there

would

be

districts obtained
When

market, it would

his

of
the

were

magistrates,would

that

State.

selling.

need

large acquisitionby

the

and

much

of

of

appointed

one

of

and

up

cruelly robbed.

price in

told

are

Eullus

sellingof

the

rich

purpose

be

Sulla's

doubtful;

so

We

the

moment

of

the

bought

daily fear

been

"decemviri,"

assist.

that

get any

was

should

[Naples now

No

this

at

with
had

who

this.

fit for

who

buying

to

as

in

were

made

those

very

whom

anxious

law

new

For

But

had

bought

which

colony.

title than

present possessors

in

be

in

this

which

to those

should

both

sell.

to

be

magistrates should

ten

underplots

chose

given

that

"

great Eoman

many

of

speciallysuggested that

was

law

reform

"

should

be

"

this

the

victory fell

chattels, should be sold,

or

adjacent isles,

For

lauds

plenipotentiarypower

There

by

the

its

with

It

it.

of

public property

land

citizens,and

called

country

all

proceeds other

have

to

stands

whether

"

of

use

that

of what

enjoyment

sweets

aristocrats.

enacted

be

been

the

few

great wealth, they,

the

to

whereas, in fact, the

won;

lot

the

entitled

citizens,were

had

they

victories

great

Eoman

as

to

OF

LIFE

use

the

be
of

of

stantane
in-

by conquest,
so

be

much

sold

land
very

CICERO

and

cheap,
"

choose

might

all

be

have

the

plenary

provinces

the

land

of

it is

the

evident,
of

described

as

needs

is

to

fear of
his
other

that

to

as

to

energy
feel

may

have
bad

or

tribution
re-dis-

only

can

this the

to

such
was

Catiline

could

had

threw

be

Consul

new

and

us

to

we

must

his

work

feel that

work.

He

first introduced

He

"

He

of

the

himself

the

man

in

reader

without
of

supremacy

condescends
abuse

quently
subse-

ascends

the

on

against Rullus

offensive, is,

such
is

those

induces

assert

personal
taste

our

in

as

speak

so

intellect.
of

into

conspiracy.

right to

virulence

persuasive,making
undertaken

Cicero

agrarian orations

who

man

character

hand

bill

shape

good

which
To

to

was

the

time, that

which
dignityof self-praise

which, though it is

the

in

Eullus, whether

which

the

contradiction

own

market.

together
collecting

Whatever

intended

in all

State

divided

of

were

to

up

together
al-

"

taxes

vehemently, successfully,and,

in these

made
his

be

distance

was

interest

intense
manifest

as

of

been

patriotically.

say,

The

Eoman

general subversion.

himself

opposed

of

this

property

the

Eomans.

poorer

at

even

put

to

was

the

ravel
un-

that

decemviri

"

All

sake

to

sure

have

or

"

which

private intentions

the

been

sold,

the

be

would

years.

to

hope

may

The

ten

province,for

among

stood

belong

to

of money

sum

we

"

decemviri

"

hardly now

can

be

to

the

whom

measure.

for

power

were

sold in every

huge

We

property

Everything supposed
be

those

details, but

which

on

237

CONSUL.

to

intended

changed by
to

sold

to favour

the

basis

the

would

AS

should

describingthe

way

Our

at

Tribunes

to

even

not

us,

have

in which
last

enter

their

upon

The

office.

that

expected

was

put

to

on

"When

different

voice, to

walk

with

appeared

with

soiled

foul with

and

Rome,

went

about

poor

fellow

citizens

agrarianlaw.
individual

who

Rome,

could

Cicero

was

He

so.

But

the

were

mourning,

who
to

so

had

grand
the

declare

people.

There

as

to

of

cares

his

the

are

De

two

turn

of

himself

on

to

The

public
all

dirty.
dared

of his

that

that
Not

to

go

country.
is
a

nificent.
mag-

Consul

his

shoulders,was

the

Senate

important

Lege Agruria, ii. 5.

of

himself

feel

us

an

griefof

had

behalf

Rome

of this

supposed

was

Rullus

greatness

own

the

been
he

speaks
make

of his

city.

garments

on

Eullus

want

of the

because

Cicero

garments

taking upon

It has

"

for
and

likelyto

sorrows

because

the

more

effective.

in which

tone

by

of his

sordidatus,"

"

"

he

uncared

condition

to exhibit

Tribune

how

is that

the

big enough
be

but

different

saw

soiled

here

self-assumed

ridiculingRullus

It is

entitled

the

insultingthe

the

of Rome

he

not

was

in

about

with

man

though

as

woe,

the

be

the

person

began

uncombed

in

distressed

this

he

of

afflictions,
particularly

grief at

than

own

beard

meaning

were

ridicule

represent in his

pictureof

the

descriptioncould

No

into

and

it

air

an

person

themselves

under

though

as

all

his

under

men

pity, and

attract

to

as

We

step.

accusation, showed

if under

with

is

law, and

with

speak

different

hair

of the

Tribune-elect

to

raiment, with

Eullus

by

himself

only

was

his

made

projector

countenance,
a

In

be

to

carry

he

dirt,with

untrimmed."

so

is the
would

he

specialaudacity.

CICERO.

harangue

He

especiallyexpected.

to

OF

LIFE

238

and

to

orations, that

spoken

first

people

from

of

have
I

State, and

the

of

to

of

now

the

in

than

when

of

seized

Capua

what

power

suffer

them

"

But

you

to
to

of Eome

year
whom

He
of

out

long

Eullus, and

as

of
in

be

meet
as

alludes

the

opposition
the

who

the

judge

here

office he had

to

to

his

Consul

alt

will

"I

"

with

this,

oppose

I will

not

support Rullus

Let
us

Consul
go

over

be

regarded

look

in
I

you,

have

us

should

people
and

through

evils,he bribes Antony with

see

his whole

join the

to Catiline.

very
invite

the

round

whom

the

subvert

is known

call upon

Let

or

to

been

have

you,
will

you

who

us.

two

all the

To

attempts

your

lest the second

view, choosing the lesser of the

more

with

Consul

am

colleagueAntony,

own

much

silver,shall have

them,

that

assembly.

between

to watch

he fears," should

of Macedonia.

and

untouched

us

fear

and

are

people's friend.
in

me

in

people.

designs against the Eepublic.

those

people

authority and

you

calls

what

safety

our

cities round

the

their

the

of your

gold

grievouslyin supposing

Eepublic
truth

As

it for

ready knaves,

of

with

by

to

been

revenues

pass

left

be

whom

conscriptihe

have.

band

own

has

the

on

menaces

remain

those

all

But

"

passage
his

He

law

reserve

there

will

and

to carry

friends

as

which

laden

Eome,

you,

mistaken

danger

this

Patres

"

and

Kullus, and

rascaldom

Senators,"

matter

will

Consul.

as

the

to

the

declares

he

proposed

the

what

Eullus,1with

on

himself

proceeds,

what

Eepublic,

freedom,

of them

then

the

For

liberty.

our

both
of

that

on

say

speak

already quoted

the effect of

speaking of

speech

the

then

have

In
and

Consul

which
Rullus.

personalto
idea

Senate, and

the

in

239

CONSUL.

AS

CICERO

enemies

With

this

the government

LIFE

240

what

it is that

there

is

nothing

You

ease.

the

fear,disturbed

that very

on

the

robbed
But

Forum

body, when
of

made

have

has

it

there

no

altered

no

other

there
that

shall be

shall

in

the

exposed

an

they think

iniquityof

after that

fashion

and

freedom,

any

Tribune

"

in which

resolvingto

could

objectto

De

collect

think, be

have

do

contrived

alone

man

nothing

have

given to

Lege Agraria,i. 7

and

8.

revenue,

Rome,
Consul

you

suppose

of

new

your
hold

to

when

fraud

of

my

shall
this

"

against the
to

do

may

ask

people, popular

determined
a

no

am

afraid

of the

shall

themselves

designs,the

have

he

second

no

of the citizens

your

authority

sale of the

perfect ease,

Tribunes

your

fear,I who

bands

and

fear, that

this, that while

assembly

"

Shall

for

cause

superior popularity

themselves,

people ?

the

'

I, do you

dignity.

of mind

and

royal decemvirs,'
but

of

people,when

colonies,no

the

Shall

no

have

You

Eepublic
troubles

the

no
itself,

new

dread

law, the plotswhich

as

is

perfectpeace,

againstyou

have

there

rule

of

centre

agrarian law
own

no

empire, no

shall be
I

by

shall enrol

the

had

wicked

The

"

and

he

that

fear.

the voice

heard

plain that

strange army
that

been

anxiety,

projected laws

with

these

of

of

remembered

loyaltyand
midst

full

Consulship.

great darkness

in this

Consul

the

the

quietness,and

ine

these

hope, the good

of

in

when

now

his

day begun

and

city to

be

shall find that

We

peace,

by

It must

filled with

have

as

the

over

assemblies."

seditious

you

dear to them

handed

depressed with

only

people reallydesire.

so

have

CICERO.

OF

for
me

so

be

Consul

in

dignity

myself
? "l

Roman

which

and

"

OF

LIFE

242

man.

new

will think

you
for

Novus

'

no

the

of

it,been

Consulship, in

CICERO.

ante

the

the

only

got it."

Then

in words

which

I have

quoted

him

their

who

by

been

very

that

it had

That

such

labour

the

be

first
To

thing

larem

He

the

good

course

desired

he

had

support also

at the

desired

of

De

to

cannot

in

the

more

no

their

be

the

exercise

his natural

was

the

duty.
after

speak
first

very

thing,

same

the

But

would

he

doubt,

good opinion.

difficult to

was

in

assistance.

day

"

popu-

"

noble, but

was

recognised as

time

we

good

so

same

believed,as

residuum

be

any

give

itself,on

pursue

to

him, should

declared

certainlyto
he

still

to

Consulship

To

consulem."

esse

people, but

He

had

Consulship

The

advice.

Senate

the

their behalf.

on

kind

people

it

understood

be

people, that

of the

had

says,

he

should

which

place in

futurum

for
the

before

Consulship,he
me

The

look

elected

him, should

To

give no

had

but
responsibility,

grave

other.

would

fashion, in

his

of

year

would

now,

in that

such

of

period

them

quite

declares.

legal,

was

this, he

labour

stood

remind

they

had

he

he

His

that
All

might

severe,

to any

he

office for

But

he

overtasked, they would

declare

his

of

than

great nobles

he

was

be

must

that

to

on

goes

has

it

which

in

have, if

who

man

before

but

him,

defended.

be

to him

so

done

he

voices.

grateful to

itself must
Consul

unanimous

been

new

first year

has

and

nemo.'

me

them

befriend
the

power

believe
Senate

Lege Agraria,ii. 1, 2,

of
now,

friend

the

3.

of

he

that

the

might

aristocracy.

that

sufficient

and

difficult.

very

there
to

was

blossom

into

forth

speaking

it

That

oligarchsin

was

should

with

forward

the

of

Another

things.

done.

have

who

either
of

stuck

latest
order

common

looked

have

plundering, as
his order,

to

him.

the

as

his

coming

was

hands,
of the

out

power

have

or

"

his

in

and

with

them

carry

would

Consul

of Eullus

Tribune

not

increased

popularity and
might

"

agraria

Gracchi, was

discipleof

to
a

When

government.

Senate

the

oppose

Lex

"

honest

enough

easy

Consul

of

powers

the

to

law

land

new

243

CONSUL.

AS

CICERO

Antony
would

he

as

for

might

have

Pisos

of

preceding

the

demagogue

called it,as

have

Lepiduses, and
determined
himself
He

sent

back

oppose

the

to

he.

Rullus

to

people

succeeded,

be

to

the

the

to

Tribune

his

regard the

people

the

Cicero

by proving

demagogue

than

agrarianlaw

was

second

speech against
beau-ideal

very

on

Cottas,

But

years.

of
with

the

with

case

plus ultra," the

"ne

harangue
political

the

more

Eullus

and

into darkness.

as

been

of

side of

order

attempted

and

good government.
finish this

1 cannot

without
a

the

describe

to

great

lesser

operations of
the

again alluding to
quelling the

man

the

gravity of

The

poet surelyhad

had

taken

combined.

assayed to

his

and

his

of
the

the

take their

Cicero's

privilegedplaces in

See page

by Virgil of

of

risingby
his words.1

occasion

of character

knights during

Consulship

seditious

weight
some

memory

place this great triumph

When

have

picture drawn

storms

presence
in

which

chapter in

and

Cicero's
the

in which

intellect

Consulship

public theatre

10.
R

with

accordance

in

entered

himself

who

from

had

the

follow

of

the

addressed

they
with

pectora

mulcet."

Otho

the great Consul's

will

translate

I reconcile

it to

than

whole

Consulship

as

the tribes gave

in

their

his

law,

bread
Otho
the
of

seats

the

their

and

eloquence.

The

It

was

the elder, Hist.

word

is

"

At
with

bore

assigned

and

you

Nat.

animos

to

as

is short
shall
what

by

or

you,

et

excellence?

How

achievements

entire

At

life ?

which

of

was

your
voice

your
as

to

the very

persuasion they pardoned

good

humour

At

who

lib. vii.

your

the
prayer

demanding
to

flightby

silenced2

ca.

M.

difference
the

of

children

their

rights of

your

skill

Antony.

and

Hail,

xxxi.

proscripsisti,"you proscribedhim."
"

good

your

put

was

in

passage

to

to

oration, by

Tullius, how
as

"

Bellona,

of

temple

The

the

from

forbore

people

the

on

grand testimony given

to

them.

to

break

pietate gravem

Pliny's eulogy

your

agrarian law,

mouths.

citizenship. Catiline

Pliny

the

of your

specimen
up

silent

declare

best

of

Marcus

be

to

to

regit dictis

year.

"But

nation,

proscribed

the

by referringto

the

by

you

it.1

myself

special glory shall

better

spoken

doings of

began

wonderful

"Iste

have

restraints

only pacifiedbut

not

himself.
I

the

that

them

law

pleasures,

new

and

called
to

their

under

Turn

"

He

away

obnoxious

and

body

theatre

to

sent

were

humour

for.

the

few

people enraged against

were

hand.

to

sent

out

there

which

in

Otho

them
it

as

Roscius
of

The

with

them

came

was

him

and

interfered

that

founder

building.

brought

Consul

and

passed by

arose
aristocracy,

everything
The

the

had

who

man

and

law

CICERO.

earlier, (B.C. 68,) the

years

OF

LIFE

244

For the proper

under-

CICERO

who

thou

the

who

first

addressed

first

wert

in

the

of

garb

and

the

won

praise
after

his

him

other

who

one

had

have

letters

This

than

country,

your

deserved

eloquence."
more

created

those

Cicero's

man

of

hundred

peculiar

sympathies

by

literary

affinity.

to

us

grand

was

no

come

triumph

from

years
with

the

year

Consulship.

of

standing
period

than

of

his

by

father

hast

peace
of

of

spoken

death

None

of

be

to

wreath

laurel

the

as

"

245

CONSUL.

AS

of

the

this,

the

Philippics

bearing
must

of

be

Cicero

considered.

towards

Antony

during

the

whole

IX.

CHAPTER

CATILINE.

wash

To
task

the

of

some

character

is

care

the

grooves

made

devil

and

the
the

minds

have

We

have
of

are

in

to be

of

the

oppose
is

the

that;

and

the

was

Catiline,by Mr.

been

paths

praised.

shocked

which

does

to

follow

or

much
that

wished

to

that

he

of

forerunner

Rome.1

was

In

"

memories
to

regard

should

he

than

be,

accept the verdict

put the

to

days, not

simply
Caesar

who

hero

the

much

follower

in his desire
is much
had

Fortnightly Review,"

Cicero, he

murder
his

matter

popular

this there
He

common.

writers.

scrupulouskings.

was

practice of

the

Beesly.

not

exercised
Catiline

have

and

blacker
will

who

The

by instructions

great and

as

painted

been

with

well-tried

in

paradox

uninteresting by earlier

VIII.

been

oligarchyof
Murder

true.

the

favourite

the

investigatingmind

been

might

for

Gracchi

find

have

told

accordance

blamed

To

just men,

now

that, though he
was,

historians.

and

Henry

majority,have

right.

been

Nero

even

may

has

in

plain

III. and

The

white

the

to

always

early years

our

Eichard

of

relief

and

Tiberius
of

modern

walk

to

not

blackamoor

1865.

seen

to

that
the

CATILINE.

Sullan

than

have

well

might

do

we

Romans

these
the

have

been

well

been

as

we

shall

of

the

conspiratorswhom

city,

execution

an

"

just

see

But

doubtful.

very

give.

Our

growth

of

might

deal

as

to

theirs, before

we

And

Nor
as

of

in

to

them

those

can

we

would

we

the

Rome,
knowledging
ac-

Gracchi,

Caesar,
and

the

too, in

so,

outcome

ourselves

much

was

do

conspiratorsin

preparation for

allow

of

we

execrate

would

Caesar

them, his motives

with

have

must

we

designs with

sympathise
of

worthy

with

praise

honour.

Pro

Murena,

I think

attack

Gracchi

the

That

the

rate

we

and

tyrant.
of

the

any

cannot

we

succeeded.
was

in

the verdicts

We
as

Catilinarian

can

there

because

Caesar
of

at

manners

us.

murderers

the

in

leaders

him

bloodshed

time

altered

death

the

extent

some

the

have
cause,

of the

behind

of

even

doubt,

the

legalityis

this upon

Catiline

him

and

of

conspiracy

again compare

him

of

murdered

with

that
and

judging

with

then

Catiline's

had

in

plot the

now

heavily

done

have

which

gentlenessforce

who

left

all the

should

was

execution

the

of

he

blood

to

no

Catiline

Even

Catiline

consciousness

conspiratorswho

the

the

of

now,

circumstances

the

regard

people.1

done,

of

he,

even

"

that

contented

the

destroyed by

Cicero, who

humane,

most

had

scrupulous as

Even

days.

Cicero

and

Catiline

to feel less

learned

in

was

would

to

both

as
proscriptions,

247

we

upon

effect of

must

the

seditious

were

omnino

"Quern

xxv.

conclude

from

this that

conspiratorsin

causing him

to

be killed.

his

no

historian

has

think

"

vivum

illinc exire

non

Cicero

had

expected that

first Catiline

almost
oration

oportuerat.

would

have

his
the

denied.
the

They

Eepublic

but
ran

to

of the

But

declared

of

believed

do

they

the

were,

the

It has

to be

honest, and
their

become

the

less

; and

the

have

come

on

the

other

it

the

Eepublic by

was

not

not

to

given

patriotism of

to

Even

associations.

as

they might

in

his

early days,

the

that

state

hold
of

who

could

Catiline,has

of Ca3sar till the

hold
stated
time

them.

of

take

very

save

mind

memories,
him

to

required

them,

but

little was

Catiline's

even

master.

there

were

for

"

Beesly,the

Mr.

that

could

to

power

of
the

to

thinking, probably
Eome

as

savour

His

nothing

take

could

the

doubt

he

not

"

for any

who

even

desire

sweet

freedom.

pleasures,its soldiers,its

to

they

but

for

no

that

Its wealth, its

one

what

opposed

was

were

of

has
real

the

saved;

sort,

his

To

useful.

be

sioned.
occa-

Eepublic

was

him

to

laws

they

brothers, rebels

hand

struggles after

any

from

with

too

occurred

never

that
had

credit

two

us

He

politicalparty.

oligarchs,but

the
to

then

with

be

the

down

and

owned

The

to

them
of

names

Caesar

rotten

given

one

made

were

oligarchs.

too

reader

patriotic. History

efforts

of

they

no

themselves

they

laws

which

but

of

them,

and

usages

changes

or

laws

assisted

death, first of

which

were

had

them.
same

the

reforms

regret.

that

not

good

about

of

the tyranny

be

time

has

world

they

laws

relievingtheir fellow-countrymen

to

their

the

tumults

them

of

purport

to

tale

in

and

usages

and

usages

undoubtedly rebels;

other, without
murdered

were

In

were

the

across

the

use

illegallywhen

act

to them.

counter

comes

those

where

willing

as

CICERO.

willing to

were

attempted, they

in

OF

LIFE

248

any

to

one

last defender

known

conspiracy,and

in Eome
in

that

LIFE

250

conclusion.
often

History
will

again
of

service
been

testimonies
before

have

been

disturb

that

Cicero's

such

assist

to

generalsof

in

the

Senate.

So

doubter.

very

They

have

made

him

made

him

fiend.

conspiratorsto
Ben

blood,

to

drink

Catiline

will

None

Cicero

murder

drained
to

say

make
that

by

fightingagainst

the

the

and

which

man

modern

shows

slave

"There
in."

evidence

no

continued

have

poets have
him

as

his fellowburn

to

and

the

mix

cannot

The

we

character.

dramatised

kill

it is

Cicero,

his

Cato, and

the

of

truculent

most

of

plices
accom-

edict

an

callingupon

as

to

at least

we

the

in

by

to

have

this

but

the

he

that

so

sanction

"

and

city suddenly, that

of

this

certainly;

torians,
his-

with

he left certain

friends.

his

all the
"

Pistoia

and

Catiline

makes

may

of

death

him

described

has

Jonson
be

and

man

year

that

denunciations

character

stock

Voltaire

city.

of

to

ages,

not

anecdotes,

Rome

is certain

to all after

odious

of

contemporaries,Sallust

us

Catiline

stronglyexpressed opinion

left to

put

were

his

in

left the

I think

From

he

have

accordance

Of

history.

Republic,and

who

much

in

have

contradictory spirit,is

neighbourhood

the

Rome

in

or

which

the ban

the

buried, and

been

tellers of

sedition

consulship,that

the

man.

all the

heart

headed

killed

under

in

Eecords

imagine that

goodness simply

generous

he

facts.

testimonies
to

doubt

no

effect and

good

hitherto

But

lain

been, and

new

have
with

poets, and

was

fitter

has

rather than

know

have

who

good

of

has

finding of

together.

seen

to declare

dictates

the

compared

all the
then

often

very

lightwhich

to

are

been

CICERO.

be, re-written,with

truth, on

brought

OF

his
be

friends

of

against the
expression

251

CATILINE.

feelingthat

the

of
his

own

their

him

Virgil makes

next

hell.1

the

In

allusions

various
cared

illustrations

as

Valerius

with

who

Maximus
all the

about

the

virtues

is very

centuries

and

and

severe

half

Cicero,

which

poverty

of

the

that

the

in

Mu*i(\, viii. 668

Juvenal,

fat-nine

noble

et

blood

flammas
had
in

quoounque

enough

such

answer

Nocturna

to

ii.

Val. Maximus,

all the

virtuous

Florus

who

both

Eoman

two

Catiline

of

Sallust

and

then

the

tunity
opporin

were

the

and

then
the

armies
for

people

wrote

by

and

conspire

to

illustrated

tant
dis-

destruction

one

"Catilina
as

domibus

endeavoured

hand
lib.

Te, Oatiliua,minaci

lib. ii. xxxiv.

populo videas."

put your

he

scopnlo."

27.

little essays

place,

"

known

"

Paterculus,
Sat.

first

Juvenal

presenting.3

was

which

told

the

Catiline

Pendentem
Velleius

he

as

makes

well

conspiracygives us

produced,

"

of

names

vices
and

the

time, because

in

him

of

spirit.

commendable

that

as

had

lands, induced

which

Catiline.4

after

Debauchery

"
"

idea

vicious

personal story

same

the

all the

on

In

Juvenal

same

used

wrote

all the

of

names

knew,

all in the

of the

him.

speaks

banished.2

had

nothing for history,but

persons

the

Paterculus

him, but

to

all

sufferinghis punishment

as

Cicero

ill of

In

in

opposed

were

speak

to

Velleius

next

conspiratorwhom

the

Sallust, who

combined

politicalviews,

the

he

and

Cicero

age

time.

Catiline's

prevailed since

has

Cethegus

"

Could

Sat. viii. 232.

templisque parastis."
to
It

anywhere
v.

Cethegum

the

burn

is hard
on

city.
to

find

xiv.

good

man,

Catiline.

viii. 5 ; lib. ix. 1, 9;

Arma

Catiline

Sat.
a

"
"

such

lib ix. xi. 3.

in

one

tamen

spite

as

vos

of

his

41, "Catilinam
but

it is easy

OF

LIFE

252

of

favour

feeling in

no

Mommsen

country."l

his

particularwas

"one

nefarious

His

not

writers

Roman
and

is

be

well

by

but

of

the

the

facts

of Catiline
other

have

with

to

their

world

about
to the
we

as

him

hitherto,have

building up
have

of

also

I have

Catiline

noble

writers

patriot out

with

speak

to

also to treat
that

contented
that

to

shall

have

cannot

of

such

him.

of

spoken

to go

in

said, attaches

all who

as

itself to

fashion

am

to

as

take
do

written
consent

materials

concerning him.3

Floras, lib. iv.

Mommsen's

I feel myself constrained

by Dean
Dean's
(""""

of

writers.

Cicero

of

feel assured

and

injusticein speaking

no

myself

poets

The

agreed

as

Other

nothing

it.

to

after such
savour,

For

names.

of the

opinion

the

sweet

has

have

Sallust

thought

combined

They

Gracchi
a

wrong

speak

to

have

They

been

down

that

modern
Roman

now

come

and

the

in

records

Catiline.

it has

combined

the

spiteof the,irsedition
itself

which

abhorrence.

rebels

have

the world

admiration.

criminal

and

followed

may

have

they

as

since

ages

world

in

men

Cicero

them,

have

But

acquainted.

the

to

lie about

to

followed

may

the

nefarious

by

Catiline

that

evidence.

no

historywith

Eoman

respect and

those

have

may

declares

belong

this is

certainlybiased

was

most

combined

possible that

period of

the

villanies

historians

modern

Cicero

of

possibly have

may

who

of

history.".2All

to

It

age.

CICERO.

History of Rome,

Merivale

sympathies

highly

his

own

in
are

his

herd

Book

v.

chap.

to allude

to the

little work

very

near

akin

histnrii ;i] judgment

Becsly'ssympathies. "The

real

v.

the two

on

to
to

those
allow

designs,"he

treatment

Roman
of

it to

Mr.
run

says, "of

given

to

Catiline

triumvirates.

Beesly,
on

the

but

all fours

infamous

The

he values
with

Mr.

Catiline

253

CATILINE.

His

Beesly's defence.
the

of

forefathers

their

the
how

do

honour

did

to his hero

labour

America,

or

reminded

none

"

are

for

be

that

of the

existence

gives
his
he

Catiline

memory

is

says

he

and

Caesar's.

Whether

wholesale

murder

"

remedy

needed

not

to

us

for

it.

that his heart

or

no

The

must

to resist that lesson.

Catiline

sentiment
must

in

pressed
ex-

is

come

mystery.

and

the

the

....

be

able
unreason-

that

the

conspirators,
"

of Catiline
He

at

very

though

of

or

the

the side which

with

strong hand

understand

that

It
he

nevertheless

certain

speaks

is with

with

Dean,

conspiracy,

conspiracy, whether

reader

for

it would

But

the

down."

hunted

rapine,a singlemaster

Rome

object in public life was

Speaking

for

seriouslyimperilled."

moment

with

all

dying

man

really was,

doubt

sympathy

conspiracy
and

generally a

the

the whole

on

then

are

has

shrouded

acknowledges

yet

plainly shows

for

was

and

of his

and

in

wounds

death

remain

than

the

But

in

conspiracy there

unreasonable

"was

Cicero,"

mistake

the

cratic
by demo-

We

brave

it will.

always

commonwealth

infamous

of

to

truth, however,

lovelier

world

"

readily when

strong feelingagainst Cicero.

that

nowhere

what

die

such

ample proof

us

the

expressed

be

disgrace attaching to

the

impossible to deny,

certainly be

would
calls

it is

that

indeed

must

doubt, that

to

In

with
fighting,

told

cause

To

his associates

Nevertheless

should

relinquishedeven

is

died

there

think

here.

and

seldom

Catiline

word

the

Howard

caps."
sweaty night-

sweaty nightcap less relished.

front, and

cause,

allusions

and

ideas

are

how

generous

blood

ancient

were

present day bring himself

the

such

by

when

clapping

"

their

up

Mr.

supposed by Shakespeare ;

well

of

Consuls

been

later date

throwing

was

liberal

minds.

his

had

in

Catiline

for

against the people

Casca

glory of

signs of

in

ancestors

and

scorn

aristocrat

but

the

made

patriciansof

hands

chopped
That

by

been

strong points have

Two

rather

moment,
"

Tipstart

had
or

of

been

without
the

onn

Cicero's

one

was